Hogwarts: New Generation

Discussion in 'ROLEPLAY GRAVEYARD' started by Wicked, Jan 9, 2014.

Thread Status:
Not open for further replies.
  1. BREAKING NEWS: Since Iwaku went through updates, we decided to update and clean around too. ✪☆✪New positions are open✪☆ again after weeding out inactive dead weight and few drop outs!

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    » Fantasy | School Life | Adventure | Comedy | Drama | Romance | Slice of Life «

    [​IMG]

    "The infamous Marauders and the Golden Trio have passed through our halls.
    The era of the Golden Trio has long past, but their legacy still remains."


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    It is year 2023.
    It has been roughly twenty years since the adventures of Harry Potter and his comrades took place, Voldemort and his minions, the Death Eaters, defeated and scattered. These glorious stories have left marks on Wizard World's history, just as also they have left their marks in the hearts of wizards and witches, young and old alike. And these stories are told from the parent to the child, and they serve as the inspirational seed in the minds of the young.

    And now it is time of the new generation to arise and write their own history!

    Yet again, new semester in the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is about to begin. Learning magic again gets everyone excited, it is never dull! (Except maybe History of Magic classes.) Very thrilling things are about to come about; after the last years seniors left, many new positions in Quidditch teams have opened. Fifth years have their O.W.L.s and seventh years their N.E.W.T.s (though not all are very excited about them). New teachers are taking over the retired teachers positions. New first years are coming in and are to be sorted. There are even some new transfer students, how very exciting and exotic! It is time to make new relationships; acquaintances, friends and enemies.

    All is well... Or is it?

    As the peace have been very prosperous for the past two decades, something stirs beneath the surface... In the minds of some students, as new ideas are born. Because the history is only written by the winners, the words are sugar- and honey coated, and that leaves the ugly truths in the shadows so they can make way for glory. The underground of the wizard world is slowly stirring, growing restless. Lately there has been a lot of talk about prejudice towards muggle borns and squibs in the Daily Prophet too, but the treatment of the half-breeds is being shrugged off, and that is starting to ruffle some feathers (depending of the half-breed, maybe even in the very literal sense) as the ones without a voice are silently screaming in frustration and anger. Maybe the evil that was once defeated... was not so defeated after all? But the question is; who are the good guys?

    Something wicked this way comes.


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]
    {Read frequently to keep updated on happenings!}

    [​IMG]

    This part will be for RP related announcements, such as what kind of events are coming up and what kind of plot related things everyone's characters should be aware of and so on, limiting and scouting certain kind of characters and other important blabbering that just happens to tickle my and the co-mods pickles. So keep sure to check in here every now and then. Also if you're thinking about joining our wicked team of witches and wizards, so you're up to date with the latest news by the time you get to jump in!

    • Read to stay tuned of the latest goss-- news!

    • My co-mod WishfulNemo has taken over the location and activity blog from me. So you can now find it from here on from here, click! I have also updated the old links to direct them to her blog, so following the old way to it shouldn't be a problem, unless you did it through my name before. Now just do it through Nemo's.

      From here on, she will be more in touch with supervising the activity of the members and will come poking to you about the information she may need to update the blog accordingly. Such as wrongly placed/missing location suffixes etc.

    • IMPORTANT!

      Absolutely no more characters at the moment with:

      - Following species: Half-Veelas (or full Veelas or part Veelas or any Veelas), Half-Faes or anything that has to do with vampires and werewolves. Also no giants, jorogumos or djinns we already have one for each. And I'd rather not have any part merpersons or sirens or korrigans. Or anything that will have the power to seduce or charm as their abilities. I think our student body is having it hard enough as it is. Give me something we don't already have.

      - Following origins: French. We already have few, that's more than enough. At this rate we'll be having more Frenchies in Hogwarts than they have in Beauxbatons. Viva la France! There are over 200 countries in the world, and even more languages. Be more original, guys! It's okay if the character has studied the language, or lives/lived in a country that has French as one of its main spoken languages, but I don't simply want anymore characters that are actually French, were born in France, live in France, or were transferred from Beauxbatons... Well, you get the picture. Assez, assez! Pas plus! J'en ai assez!
      Japanese. We already have one, that's enough, and I'm limiting it right now on its roots for very obvious reasons. (You get it if you just think about it. Hint: weeaboo kawaii desu nee mysterious unique snowflake) Other Asian backgrounds are still welcome though. In fact, I would love to see other Asian ethnicities like Indian, Chinese, Korean or Philippines (already got one) for example.
      Italian, Turkish, Greek and Bulgarian are also out simply because I want more variety in the ethnic backgrounds.

      - Following school transfers: No more transfers from anywhere as of now, for the given time. We have plenty enough for it to be pretty weird already. I'll let you know in here again if they're open!

      - Following blood statuses: I'm limiting it so that players are allowed to have only one half-breed in their personal cast. No more than one half-breed for a person, thank you!

      - Following abilities or powers: Wandless magic users or nonverbal magic users. They're a hard and rare skills and even some adults can't do them, and seems like every other kid can in this RP. So I'm putting a stop on this now. However, a teacher with this skill is welcome.
      Animaguses. One is enough as it is.
      No more Legilimensies or Occlumensies.
      No more Parselmouths. There's already two.

      - Following wand woods: Elder wood.

      - Following wand cores: Veela hair, Thestral hair, Phoenix feather, Boomslang Venom.

      - Following appearances: I'm done with all of this I'm-So-Special-Snowflake-And-So-I'm-Transfiqurating-My-Appearance-Characters that have dipped their heads in paint jars are popping out of everywhere. They're starting to make America's plastic surgery business look bad. No more. No. Just no. I understand if the appearance is explained reasonably by genetics or the like, and toned down. You guys do understand, that the best characters are ones with great personalities, right? Focus on those.

      (Note: if someone makes a character with these traits listed above, I'm either gonna ask you to edit them out or just flat out reject you. So don't do unnecessary work and write these in the character. You have been warned.)

      We are looking for more characters at the moment with:
      - Following blood statuses: Half-Bloods! We absolutely need more Half-Bloods! They're supposed to be the most common blood status of all, but still we have very little of them!
      More Muggle-borns are also welcome!
      I'd also like couple of more unique half-breeds that haven't been introduced here yet.
      Also we'd like pure-bloods... but that have the supremacist attitudes. We're really missing those.

      - Following Origins: We need more British people. Seriously. We're very serious about this. Also, it would be cool to have some black people, though I understand finding tanned character pictures in the requested style I've asked is either hard or nearly impossible... Which is stupid as hell.

      - Following biographies: Characters with normal childhoods, homes, parents, etc. I understand that making somehow dramatic background story gives the characters sometimes more depth, but you know, kids with perfectly normal backgrounds aren't that bad either. (Wait... No pun intended!) I've noticed that every other character seems to have something wrong with their families, such as are being somehow abused, the other parent hates the character and so on. We can't have every character to be all angsty, okay? I'm not saying that you're not allowed to make characters with dramatic biographies, they're welcome, but characters that would have actually been brought up in happy and loving homes would be a nice change. Yes, even if wizarding families are peculiar, their families can still be nice.

      - Following wand woods: Preferably with woods that no one already has in the skeletons. However the wands are important, so if you happen to want a wood that just fits your character's personality that someone already has, go ahead and take it. It would be worse if you would end up choosing something that doesn't fit the character. I'm just hoping that we would have more varieties when it comes to different wands, so that's why I'm bringing this up.

      - Following wand cores: Unicorn tail hair and some others. Ollivanders uses only three cores (which he calls the supreme cores; dragon heartstring, unicorn tail hair and phoenix feathers) but it doesn't mean his wand shop is the only one out there and other wandmakers use other cores than the already mentioned three. Just know what kind of magical stuff can be used as a core and what can't. Harry Potter Wikia comes as a nice guide again in this matter. Yet again, I'm not saying you can't use dragon heartstring. Just hoping for more variety.

      - Following Appearances: Characters that look relatively normal. Fo' realz, yo.
    • Chapter 6 has been released! Read about it on IC thread's page 18! The new chapter is also stored on 1st page.
    • I just realized I should probably write this info also in here and not just in the PM's or Skype, sorry 'bout that. So yeah, new chapter is coming up, and with it time skip of couple of weeks will take place around the change of the month. New chapter will be focusing on a school day. Everyone should start ceasing their interactions between their characters before the chapter will change or it will be forcefully chopped to an end by the time skip which will be a bit awkward for you to settle afterwards if you don't do it yourself. So big YAAAY for new things that are coming?!
    • Here's an update that will make your life a bit easier if you're someone who is part of this RP! Click here and you'll be able to follow everything more smoothly! This link can also be found in the beginning of the IC thread at all times.
    • The RP thread is now open for players to post! Need help finding the correct thread? Scroll up to the top of this thread and click the Hogwarts banner and it will direct you there! Nice and easy, eh?

    • In case anyone is interested, you can form clubs with your characters whom will become the leader of the formed club. However, the club has to do with something with Hogwarts, okay? Request forming club through me via PM. The clubs will be listed in the Sign Ups & Positions thread under every house's "Academia & Sport" depending in which house the leader/captain of the club belongs to.
      Anyway, so here's the form for the club request and the details I need to know in order to make it possible and official.

      - The name of the club.

      - Your character's name and House.

      - What would be your characters title? Leader, Captain? Something else, perhaps? Or would the leadership be shared in between all the houses? Will the character be already in a leadership position, or will the inheriting of the position happen during RPing?

      - Who is the supervisor of the club? If the club has something to do with a school subject that someone else's Professor character teaches, it would make sense the most if they would be the club's supervisor. However you can't force this onto someone, so talk to the other player about it first and get the permission from them to name their character as the supervisor of the club. Other solution would be a simply name a random NPC teacher to do the job.

      - Where would the club be held? Name a thread, or request me making a thread for it if there isn't already an existing place for it in the RP. Note: The club needs to take place within Hogwarts grounds.

      - During what times would the club take place? Every day after school? On certain weekdays? Or would the club be small and more laidback, and assemble only when the members feel like it and agree on certain days randomly?

      I need all this background info to know to make it work properly. Note that if your character does become the club's leader/captain/founder you are in charge of the club, which makes it a side plot. Also, please search Harry Potter Wikia if there is already an existing club with the name and purpose you're thinking of forming, we don't want to make double clubs.


    • Here is a list of miscallaneous things you should know about Hogwarts when you RP.
    • Phones and laptops don't work inside Hogwarts grounds, there is some magic in the air that disturbs the statics. Where would they even charge their equipment? It's an hundreds of years old castle. There is no electricity. Electricity is a muggle thing. If they need to contact someone, they use owls and letters and other magic related things for messaging each other.
    • Witches and Wizards use traditionally quills and ink to write, even though using "normal" pens is not unheard of. It's just that the magic world is slow to change and they value traditions, and quills have been in fashion for a long time. Also, muggle pens are for muggles.
    • Students should respect their elders. (You know, if they could lose their temper, they could hex you or something.) They should never call their teachers a teacher or with their first name, but add the title of Professor in front of the last name. The Professors can take out points from each House, any amount they want as a punishment which should raise the group discipline among students -- then again, the Professors can give points for good behavior.
    • Every student is required to wear their uniform inside Hogwarts grounds when the classes are on motion. The uniform contains;
      - Plain white buttoned shirt
      - House tie with thin stripes (red and gold, green and silver, yellow and black or blue and bronze, according to House)
      - Charcoal grey knitted v-neck jumper, a cardigan or a sleeveless jumper (with cuffs and waist House-coloured)
      - For boys charcoal grey trousers
      - For girls charcoal grey skirt (around knee-length) with tights or stockings of their choosing (nothing too inappropriate)
      - Charcoal grey socks
      - Plain black shoes
      - Open black silver fastened robe with the student's House emblem on and respective coloured lining
      - Having accessories is accepted, as long as they don't go overboard or too inappropriate
      When the students don't have classes and are on free time, such as during weekends or when they go to trips to Hogsmeade, they're allowed to wear clothing of their choosing. (Again, nothing too inappropriate.)
    • Head Boys and Girls lead the Prefects of their House and practically the entire student body. Head Boys and Grils and Prefects can take points out only from their own House. Them and Quidditch Captains are allowed to use the Prefects Bathroom... even though someone without the title sneaking in with the acquired password isn't unheard of.
    • Students of third year and older are allowed to go to school organized trips to Hogsmeade Village outside of Hogwarts during weekends if they have a written permission slip from their parents for teachers to present.
    • Not all Pure Bloods are cocky and arrogant, but it's not uncommon, and not all Purebloods are filthy rich. Being in Slytherin House does not automatically mean you're evil, the House just has a bad reputation from the past. Nor does being in Slytherin require your character to be Pureblood (lot of ambitious people just happen to be usually from wealthy family backgrounds), the Sorting Hat doesn't sort students there by genetic heritage, but by personality traits. Just like being in Gryffindor doesn't automatically mean you're good, or that being brave means you have to be fearless. There are many different forms of bravery. Not all students can be like Hermione Granger; they come to school to learn, not to know. Being in Ravenclaw doesn't mean you have to be academically on top, there are very different varieties of wisdom out there. Nor being in Hufflepuff means that the character has to be overly kind and sweet and sugary because they are kind and loyal, I know many badass Hufflepuffs.
    • Just like in real life, sad as it is, your status pretty much tells a lot how people see you. Purebloods are respected and lifted in high regard for their untainted bloodline, they usually see the "lower" bloodlines as lower beings and not equal to themselves, even though not all are arrogant about it. Half-Bloods are "normal" class, and Muggle Borns are are usually the lowest... but Half-Breeds are treated pretty much like scum, 'cause they're completely not even human, and sometimes they don't quite even get treated as ones. Of course the Ministry has tried to make everyone stand on equal standards, such as giving equal rights to some Magical Creatures that are seen as intelligent creatures on human standards, and made some laws about their treatment. But sadly, this is not always the case.


    • This is for the Daily Prophet articles that are stored in here so they do not get drowned in the middle of the posts. Keep checking these, some might be relevant for characters plot wise, and some are just for fun!

    • [​IMG]
    • [​IMG]
    • Cultural Issues: The Ministry is on a political haggle with the Australian Ministry about bringing illegal pets over the borders to Britain. This is causing some trouble on both sides, but should be settled soon.
      International Warlock Convention: International Warlock Convention to be held in Brazil! The Brazilian Ministry of Magic is proud to hold this yearly event again this year!
      Scandal! The lottery winner's party got out of hand!: Margaret Slugdew, the winner of this weeks Wizard Lottery, found partying hard with Goblins in her own vault at Gringotts. A guardian dragon was included. See the pictures in page eight!


    • This is for the Hog Topics (the school's official paper) articles that are stored in here so they do not get drowned in the middle of the posts. Keep checking these, some might be relevant for characters plot wise, and some are just for fun!

    • [​IMG]
      [​IMG]


    • This is for the The Weasel (school's unofficial tabloid paper) articles that are stored in here so they do not get drowned in the middle of the posts. Keep checking these, some might be relevant for characters plot wise, and some are just for fun!
    • [​IMG]


    • This is where you can find the notice boards of all the houses. The notice boards are being updated accordingly when needed, and should be checked just in case at least once in every chapter.
    • [​IMG]
    • [​IMG]
    • [​IMG]
    • [​IMG]


    • This tab is a collection for different request forms so they don't get drowned in the news dates. If you want something, like to form a club in the RP, find it in here, fill it and send it to me in a PM.

    • In case anyone is interested, you can form clubs with your characters whom will become the leader of the formed club. However, the club has to do with something with Hogwarts, okay? Request forming club through me via PM. The clubs will be listed in the Sign Ups & Positions thread under every house's "Academia & Sport" depending in which house the leader/captain of the club belongs to.
      Anyway, so here's the form for the club request and the details I need to know in order to make it possible and official.

      - The name of the club.

      - Your character's name and House.

      - What would be your characters title? Leader, Captain? Something else, perhaps? Or would the leadership be shared in between all the houses? Will the character be already in a leadership position, or will the inheriting of the position happen during RPing?

      - Who is the supervisor of the club? If the club has something to do with a school subject that someone else's Professor character teaches, it would make sense the most if they would be the club's supervisor. However you can't force this onto someone, so talk to the other player about it first and get the permission from them to name their character as the supervisor of the club. Other solution would be a simply name a random NPC teacher to do the job.

      - Where would the club be held? Name a classroom or area of your choice where the members would be gathering. Note: The club needs to take place within Hogwarts grounds.

      - During what times would the club take place? Every day after school? On certain weekdays? Or would the club be small and more laidback, and assemble only when the members feel like it and agree on certain days randomly?

      I need all this background info to know to make it work properly. Note that if your character does become the club's leader/captain/founder you are in charge of the club, which makes it a side plot. Also, please search Harry Potter Wikia if there is already an existing club with the name and purpose you're thinking of forming, we don't want to make double clubs.



    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]
    ― The Journey ―
    Hogwarts: New Generation is an ambitious long term role play that has been running actively ever since it opened it's doors for players in May 2013 under my leadership; and before my dictatorship the RP belonged to someone else and originally started sometimes mid 2012. During this time we have had ups and downs, but we have loved and laughed through all of them, because what we believe is the most important in role playing is that everybody has fun while doing it.

    However, our journey starts ever farther, around the midway of 2012 from a site that is long gone and dead which was called OtakuZone, where Hogwarts: New Generation originally started. It was owned by an another person who sadly could and did not have enough time to look after it, nor enough interest to do so, so the role play was badly neglected. The only reason it kept running at all was because the players loved it, and refused to give up. After few months the role play was trusted upon Rosie in that site and she revamped it, but unfortunately we never got past the sign ups when the site crashed and died permanently. The move led into Sic Parvis Magna, but never got past the sign ups there either due to some issues that we call illogical parents and unjustified grounding for several months. This would have been the end of Hogwarts: New Generation, would I, the current Game Master Wicked, have not half-reluctantly taken it upon my shoulders. (Really, I was really reluctant in the beginning because I dislike taking responsibilities. Like a true Slytherin, I most of the time believe that sometimes it is better to only stick close to power rather than be in power.) But now I would not trust anyone else run it better than myself. I found a new site for role play called OtakuWorld, and ZehelX as my mental support and second opinion right hand guy, I started the role play the third time.

    The previous site was wonderful in the beginning and held much promises with it's forum format that gave us the possibility to have three sticky threads for sign ups and other important things and around forty plus something threads for the role play's different locations. Unfortunately the OtakuWorld that was continuation to OtakuZone and constructed by it's previous member, had people that had no previous experience ever running a site before. I still salute these people for trying anyway. We faced some hardships with the moderators of the site over the year who did not approve of our detailed writing or the romances, and some were just bashing at us simply because they decided not to like us for reasons unknown. I do get that most of these people grew uncomfortable after simply reading kissing scenes, and I have no idea how they would have survived past more than that -- which by the way, is absolutely forbidden in the site, and we never went there. Writing about french kissing apparently was also. Funny, we know. It's kind of really ridiculous, because the moderators could not separate role playing content from cybering, and accused people of cybering instantly if things went "too hot" for them.

    Thus after several months of unfair treatment, I grew tired of it. I believed the site was suffocating my freedom of self-expression, and it was giving me anxiety to know that people were paying extra attention to my crew and just waiting for some of us to "break the rules" so they could get at us. I believed there was salvation somewhere else, a site that would accept us as we are and give Hogwarts: New Generation a new home.

    And I was right.

    And thus, on January 2014 we landed here in Iwaku. We hope that this site is friendlier towards us, and we will get the equal treatment as we deserve. You are nice to us, and we are nice to you too. Treat others as you hope you would yourself be treated, yes? We do not know what happens now, but future looks a bit brighter for the role play. And it's full of new adventures!

    So this is us. This is our story. And we hope you will join it.


    • This is where I'm going to introduce you to our lovely crew, Team HNG, so you will get an idea of what kind of people are responsible of making this role play possible. Every member of the crew have their own strong points that they will effectively use to improve this role play on the areas they work, while aiming to keep things as professional and civil as possible. Well, all of us in our own ways, anyway.

      You got a problem regarding the RP? Any questions? Or do you just want to say hello? Don't be afraid to contact any of us! We don't bite. Much. Maybe.

    • [​IMG][​IMG][​IMG][​IMG]

      Hi, my name is Wicked and I'm an alcoholi-- No, wait, that's for the other group. *Awkward cough* Pretend you did just not hear that. Let's try that again, shall we?

      Emotion: Extremely professional.
      Status: Writing this while wearing an actual tie like a boss.

      Hello. Wicked here. The person on top of the food chain that has the final say on everything that goes around here. The final boss, an overbearing control freak that at times tends to have trust issues with people handling the given work and thus trying usually do things alone like an idiot, and the one who will most definitely rip you apart if you try anything nasty on any of the members of this crew or the players of this RP. I'm ferocious like a feral animal when opposed, so be ready to get mauled mercilessly if you step on any lines I don't see fit to be stepped upon. And mind you, I have many lines like that. And so to make things more exciting, they also happen to be invisible. Yes, I have a lot of issues, anger issues being one of the biggest of them. You have been warned. Be naughty on my domain at your own risk.

      Glad we cleared that up.

      So basically what you should know about me is, that if you haven't already noticed, I'm pretty much brutally honest and my tongue is sharp as a razor. I don't sugar coat things, I'm not Willy Wonka. I'm so arrogant that it borderlines ridiculous, and sarcasm is close to my heart. And I have a terrible potty mouth, especially when angered. I lean more to the logical than emotional side, so at times I'm really dense and unable to understand people completely. To me most of the people are just lot of guessing work and headaches. I also happen to be socially awkward person, and thus I'm an anti-social hermit which naturally pushes me into the category for Painfully Introverted. All these things combined and the result can be really hazardous when it comes down talking with me; I tend to upset people on regular basis unintentionally. So approach me at your own risk. I like to bite.

      Glad we also cleared that up.

      Now, onto the more lighthearted things! I'm not actually that bad of a person as the above makes me sound, the people that know me tell me I'm actually lot nicer and sweeter than what the first impression of I-Nearly-Pissed-On-Myself level of intimidating I usually give to people. I have around decade of experience of role playing or something of the like, I stopped counting long time ago, I think it was around the number of seven, but that seven was like couple of years ago so... Yeah, I'm pretty sure I know what I'm doing -- even when it might look like I don't. Sometimes my way of going about things might seem really paradoxical, but trust me, it makes perfect sense to me. I have a lot of love for writing, and my RP posts tend to turn usually really long because I have problems with stopping once I start. One of my dreams is to one day become a professional novelist and have many people read my productions. I also enjoy reading a lot myself, and you can be sure that I read everything that happens in this RP. My working areas are basically being the badass leader that makes the final decisions and gives either the green or red light to the other crew members, supervising the RP that no one breaks any rules, and judging and accepting the skeletons.

      I enjoy role playing with all my heart and it's one of my biggest passions, and I don't mind pushing my characters into trouble. I also like making different relationships with my characters, so don't be afraid to contact me on that area at all if you are part of this RP and either of my rowdy children happen to catch your eye! I'd love to plot together with you, and stir the shit pot.

      Small info that no one truly cares about; My favorite colors are black and red. I love Halloween even though I've never truly experienced it since we don't celebrate it really in my country. English is not my native language, by the way. I also have ADD, dyslexia and (apparently) dyscalculia, so if your writing looks like total shit and you blame it on your dyslexia, I will fucking slap you because that excuse is about as valid as white trash parking on an invalid slot. So there is is, your argument, sitting on the invalid slot for invalid arguments. That's right, now limp away with your weak excuses, they ain't needed here. I dislike my own language so I pretty much refuse reading anything in it if I possibly can. I'm insomniac so time zones don't really matter much; I have plenty of time. I fucking love cats, turtles and snakes. I'm in my early twenties. I'm genderfluid panromantic demisexual so I'm quite open minded and not even half as judgemental than you will probably expect me to be because of my slightly darker personality and tactless sense of humor. And since you probably are by now thinking that how the hell did I grow up so twisted, yes, I had pretty eventful childhood and it's the reason why I am like I am, and no, you will most probably never get to hear about it. One of my favorite games is to make people that don't know me to guess what my gender is. Do you think you have the answer? Either I'm a guy who is comfortable with his slight femininity, or a chick with really masculine personality. Or maybe I'm just pulling your leg right now and in truth I'm completely androgynous person who was born with both genders. Confused enough? Good. Because none of that shit should really matter at all. I don't care what gender pronouns you throw at me, I'm comfortable with all and you don't see me throw a tantrum over them. You choose yourself what you're the most comfortable calling me, and I'll just roll with it. Overall I just don't simply give a shit.

      This is pretty much all I can tell you about myself. Cheers for bothering to read this ridiculous ramble.

      See you at Hogwarts.

      [​IMG]


    • Greetings there,

      Call me Nemo, or Wawa, whichever you prefer. The joke goes around that I’m the clownfish, Nemo, who is always lost. However, people have always easily found me in ways of contact, so not that much lost. Yes, you may imagine me as that cute, doe-eyed, orange striped fish, but don’t be surprised if you suddenly get bitten by a piranha. With that said I hope that this metaphor made it clear that I’m far from a nice person to get along with. If not, then I guess I made that clear now by explaining said metaphor and if it is still not clear, allow this image to explain it to you:

      [​IMG]

      Okay, now that we have passed the funny part. My role(s) as a Co-Mod is to make sure that all rules are followed and to check up on the activity of the members. I don’t like to repeat myself, so you better read the rules carefully and avoid having me PM you too much. The more annoyed I’m with someone the dumber they get in my opinion, so you are on a declining line if you ever crossed my path. Just a fair warning before anyone thinks of skipping the rules, or questioning them. (Don’t worry, you can redeem yourself by not repeating said actions too often and having me repeat and explain everything to you too much.) I also help out with writing up new rules if we find it necessary, so that makes it especially worth to read it! I’m in charge of writing out most of the warnings send to members, so a PM from me is usually bad news. Usually. Don’t start sweating. Yet.

      As for my other role, mentioned before, as the supervisor of ‘Activity’. Once in a while I will do a round with members who have disappeared for a while, or haven’t posted for some time. For more details about that you will have to read the rules under tab 2, or check the blog that I took over from Wicked. These should give you a clear view of what exactly my job as the moderator of ‘Activity’ means. If you ever feel that you are going on a hiatus, or need to discuss your activity in general, you can hit up Wicked or me. We both like to be informed and are generally very understanding about what real life is like. However, don’t test your luck too much with us. The rules are clear and apply to friend and foe equally. No special treatment, and if you do think you deserve it, you better motivate it with us. Chances are however that you probably won’t get it anyway and that we are eager to kick you out because of said ‘privileged’ attitude. :D

      With this I believe I have explained what my jobs are, as a co-moderator, and what you can bother me for. If there is anything else you want to know about me, or the role play, you may ask them. (If I answer them is another question, but you will find out soon enough.) I’m generally nice enough to get along with if you don’t waste my time too much and if you entertain me. Keep these in mind and I may actually blub around you more~

      So let’s create some IC drama together and work next to each other closely as the story advances! I love to hear what everyone is planning and to hear the creative gears overworking themselves. Most of all, have fun! I’m here to enjoy myself as well after all, not to put a stick up into your ass, because that is just disgusting and uncomfortable.

      Best wishes,
      [​IMG]


    • [​IMG]

      Greetings peasants! Er-- I mean, my fellow HNG members. It is I, your Queen. Uh...I mean, neighborhood friendly Mod Misa here! I am the Mod that shall make all of your dreams come true! //throws sparkles and diamonds everywhere.

      ...


      [​IMG]

      Haha, only if it worked like that, Sadly it doesn't. I am the Mod in charge of the continuity of the role play. I make sure that the story runs smoothly and if there are any hiccups I fix them. (I also do a little extra and add fanart to the tabs and do commentary. So if you're an artist feel free to message me your stuff and I'll add you in)

      I like to think that I'm super nice and friendly. I don't really know a stranger and I'm a very talkative person. (And Loud, ask anyone here teehee!) My soul animal is the cat, I think it fits me very well. But other than my nice extroverted personality I am the demon lord that will make your life hell if you decide to cross me, or come at me sideways.


      [​IMG]

      But...that raises my blood pressure so I would rather not have to result to opening up a can of whoop ass and bringing my inner ghetto, sassy, black girl out. So, I'll treat you well if you treat me well. Got it? Good, glad I got that off my chest.

      I love all things Disney related(My signature represents that xD) I'm known as the Drama Queen and I don't mind that title since Acting is a passion of mine and plan to pursue it as a career. (Watch out, you might see me at the Oscars one day) I mean, honestly, if I were you, I would just ask for my autograph now.


      [​IMG]

      I'm a musician, (but I'm a professional procrastinator and my ADD doesn't help so I don't really practice. I'll stick to acting.) I did marching band in High school. (I was in the color guard, the people that twirled the flags and danced across the field)

      As a Mod I expect respect and in return will give you respect. I'm nice but I'm certainly not a pushover. So push my buttons if you want to. Try your luck if you want to. If your body ends up missing you'll have no one to blame but yourself.


      [​IMG]

      I know people mess up, I mess up too, I'm human just like all of you. But I do expect you all to follow the rules. I don't like giving answers to things that you could figure out on your own. Like if its written down in plain view, and all you have to do is read, please don't come bug me about it. Grow up and figure it out yourself. Otherwise you'll never learn. It's tough love.

      Anyway, enough doom and gloom. I hope that we can all be friends and enjoy ourselves in this role play. It's supposed to be fun! So let's turn up and have fun! I hope you understand a little bit more about me and about what I expect as a member of the HNG Staff team. Toodles till next time peasants!


      [​IMG]

      Sincerly, your Queen,
      [​IMG]


    ― Contact Us ―
    We are generally a really friendly, at times quirky, group of friends who are connected through the love for role playing and especially this certain role play, and the dedication towards our characters. If you have joined the role play and gotten your character(s) accepted and want to be part of the group that knows always the first what is going on, contact some of us via Iwaku's PM's and we'll give you our Skype's if we see you are nice and trustworthy person. We have a large Skype chat group that has almost all of the members in it, and we plan and plot in there when it comes down to our characters and their relationships. Well, we do tend to get distracted at times... Okay, a lot, but we still have a lot of fun anyway!

    • Hogwarts: New Generation can be found outside of Iwaku. If you're interest in us, check us out!

      More to come the more out of hand our love for our characters gets!
    • We have a Skype group which is basically working as our OOC thread. Due to wanting to keep the threads clean on the most part, this is where all the planning and plotting takes place. Also, we like the feeling where everyone is present and quickly available. Once you've created a character in the roleplay, you receive an invitation from the GM to join the Skype group -- but only if you yourself feel comfortable accepting the invitation. Don't worry, we understand if you don't, and respect your decision.

      In Skype we speak to each other pretty much in daily basis, and not all of the discussion is about the roleplay at all. The group chat is a spot for hanging out and getting to know each other better. Sometimes we watch movies or TV shows together, or play games. It's easier to plot together about the characters once you know what the other players like and how well your chemistry fits together.


    • Well. This is where I can honestly say some of us got a little excessive.

      We ended up doing blogs for our characters, and post IC with them. This is a complete alternative universe where the characters have found the wonders of the internet and know each other better than they do in the actual roleplay. The accounts are just for the sheer fun of it. The characters have conversations with each other over the internet (I have never seen so much sassing in my entire life) and blog about things that interest themselves. This is also our own way to get to know our characters better by understanding their interests and what exactly makes them tick. Small details are important too!


      [​IMG]


      You can follow the blogs of the following characters:

      Jayden Everdragomir
      Kiyoko Oshiro
      Sabrina Gallagher
      August Yilmaz
      Crispin Fairlie
      Aled MacNeill
      Sethen Lockett
      Garaile Scriven
      Madison Van Reeden
      Anice Runeswell
      Stella Prince
      Charlotte Monrova
      Clarisse Sharpe


    • And here's a little space dedicated to all the fanarts drawn by the players of the characters. I'll be putting up everything I get my hands on and displaying them in these tabs! Update: The power of updating the fanart has been given to me! Your neighborhood friendly Mod, Misaou!
    • This is where you can find art by VocaStar. Commentary once by Wicked. Now by Misaou.

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Meanwhile in the Slytherin table.
      A doodle done during class.

      Characters:
      August Yilmaz © WishfulNemo
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked
      Sabrina Gallagher © Misaou

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: A doodle done during class. You can see the sanity crumbling in this picture, piece by piece.

      Characters:
      Madison Van Reeden, Sabrina Gallagher © Misaou
      Zoey Black © Rosie
      Lachalan Macryrie © Lily
      Peter Berlioz © Strayed
      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: She uses her skills sometimes for pure evil. Really, don't ask. I'm so disturbed by this.

      Characters:
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked
      Shrek © DreamWorks

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Anice is so crushing on him, isn't she?

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
      Theodore Williams © senpai

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: CAN THEY GET ANYMORE CUTER?

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
      Theodore Williams © senpai

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: "Lol Anice is so fat. Uhh.. //sweatdrops I mean adorable hehe! Oh who cares? We like 'em big right? xD"

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: "Anice takes forever in the bathroom anyway, what else was Sabrina supposed to do? LOL"

      Sabrina Gallagher © Misaou
      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Voca: "What is there even to say about this picture? After Nemo ruined it...I...I have no words"
      Misaou: "LOL"

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Voca:"I'm just on my last oreo...and it's your fault"
      Misaou: "Umm >.> People aren't going to understand this commentary"

      Charlotte Monrova © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: "When you're too attractive xD"
      Voca: "Why the fuck you lyin'? Why you always lyin? Mmmm my God. Stop fucking lyin"
      Misaou: " O_O Whet?"

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar



      [​IMG]
      Wicked: A picture that was made legitly for Misaou's phone case. I will be so jealous of that phone case, and so proud MY SON is in it!

      Bellami Prior © Sapphy
      Theodore Williams © senpai
      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
      Lachalan Macryrie © Lily
      Sabrina Gallagher © Misaou
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Kids are cruel, especially to each other.

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      For once, the turn of speech goes to the creator and her co-creator:
      VocaStar: uhhh...my speech...i would like to thank neri, for creating jay. mora for creating kiyoko, and misa for being so brilliant and thinking up something..//cries// so...beautiful..
      Misaou: //pushes VocaStar off the stage
      I would like to thank Jesus
      and my mom
      VocaStar: UR SO LAME

      Wicked: Yes people, I need to deal with this every day in Skype. Every day.

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked
      Kiyoko Oshiro © Namora

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Am I the only one that thinks that Crispin is so much more attractive as a boy? God, I love that sinister look in his eyes. It totally says "COME AT ME BRO. I WILL MAKE YOU MY BITCH."

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar


      [​IMG]
      Misaou: He's so qute! Blessed by the million of shota gods! xD

      Cirspin Fairlie © VocaStar



      [​IMG]
      Misaou: "Just gonna casually slip in a photo of my baby, don't mind me hehe~"

      Hazel Mbali © Misaou


      [​IMG]

      Wicked: Cousins!

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
      Sabrina Gallagher © Misaou

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Apparently Crayden is now a thing too. I don't even care, this picture is so damn Fine with a capital F. I got this originally in a text while I was at work; freaked out, fangirled and caused a scene, and now my co-workers are even more sure I need professional help than before. Thanks, Voca.

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar
      Jayden Everdragomir © Wicked

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Crispy Crissy is Crispy. Unleash the shota boy power!

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar

      [​IMG]Misaou: Tim's birthday present. Pretty self-explainatory

      Lucas Grey © Faust

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: All the girls should be offended that a guy looks better as a girl then the girl's do >.>

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: Childrenz, shield your eyes from the sexy xD

      Charlotte Monrova © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Anice trying to stay away from the late summer heat under a tree's shadow. Is it bad that I kinda wanna use her chest as a pillow...?

      Anice Runeswell © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: The Shota King and his slaves

      Crispin Fairlie, Duncan, Lewis © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: Oh how the boys love their toys xD

      Crispin Fairlie © VocaStar

      [​IMG]
      Misaou: Da chicks

      Charlotte Monrova, Crispin Fairlie, Anice Runeswell © VocaStar
    • And here's the art by Erranruin! Commentary once by Wicked now by Misaou for your convenience.

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Like we all know, Aled is one lovely bear of a man who will listen to all of your worries and offer his sympathy in return, without judgement, as he loves all of his students and would probably adopt every single one of them if he could. In here Bellami is probably sharing bits and pieces about his life.

      Aled MacNeill © Erranruin
      Bellami Prior © Sapphy



      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Cled feels! Gettin' a lil' bit frisky there, professors... Kids, cover your eyes. The old people are shagging.

      Aled MacNeill © Erranruin
      Clementine Ashton (Flamel) © Namora
    • Art by our lovely Ritual Lobotomy, commentary once by our less lovely Wicked, Now by the almighty Queen Misaou.

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Madam Caia chasing after the Golden Snitch. Maybe she decided that the Seeker for whatever team was incompetent and decided to show how the job is done herself.

      Caia Watkins © Ritual Lobotomy

      [​IMG]
      Wicked: Glesni being hot as hell. 'Nuff said.

      Glesni Helling © Ritual Lobotomy


    [​IMG]

    Credit for the whole Harry Potter world and it's canon characters and part of the plot naturally goes to J.K. Rowling - me or the other players of this RP own nothing of those. We only own our characters.
    The credits for the gifs go to people who made them, we don't know to who, since these are just picked up by random Google hits.
    Part of the texts are quoted either from J.K. Rowling's Harry Potter books or from Harry Potter Wikia.
    Credit for the sign ups coding goes to Rosie.
     
    #1 Wicked, Jan 9, 2014
    Last edited: Jul 4, 2016
    • Love Love x 8
    • Thank Thank x 2
  2. [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    {And few tips!}

    1. Player Level
    • This is an advanced RP, so it obviously means I'm also only taking advanced players. (Meaning no oneline wonders, horrible grammar or Mary Sues or Gary Stus running rampant.) I have no time to babysit or patience to teach you. If your level of experience is not enough, then I recommend joining another RP instead of this one. Note: I can answer some questions via PM's and such, but just don't expect me to hold your hand through the whole character creating session and the actual roleplaying. You're on your own. If you truly are an advanced roleplayer, something like this shouldn't be a problem for you.
    • This roleplay is aimed to people who are older than fifteen, and preferably even older. I want mature people who know what they're doing and what is appropriate and what is not, and don't get shocked by some content that may take place in the RP, even if we do try to avoid going into too much details on certain things. This RP contains some death, swearing, cheesy teenage romances, occasional sexual innuendos and morbid sense of humor among other things. You have been warned. However, if you're younger than fifteen and know you can handle all this, you're welcome to join anyway. After all, I'm not your mom and I don't even wanna be.
    • I simply couldn't stress this enough and I truly hope this is by now obvious, but the traits that I am truly looking for in my players are dedication, creativity, the ability to write posts independently, good grammar (or at least a sign that you are truly trying) and common sense. Hogwarts: New Generation is a role play that gives a lot of freedom to the players to express themselves, make their own plots and relationships, and we do not strictly follow the main plot like nuns and monks follow the Bible in their monasteries, even though the plot overall should affect every character one way or another. And since there is magic, I want people to understand that there are always at least some sort of rules in fiction and that they won't go overboard. And I want to be able to trust you to be able to follow the canonical stuff, and seek out information yourself without me needing to constantly do it for you. I want people that know what they are doing, or that they at least have a half a brain to come up to me and ask me if they are confused over something instead of going out there and wreaking a havoc in the role play which will make the mess even bigger and harder for me to clean up. If you are not able to do this, I assure you it will give me great anxiety, and it might lead into removing you from the RP. If you can, I will love you to bits.

      However, let me make this clear; I will not tolerate people for long who come in here with elitist attitudes and think they are better than anyone else and that their role playing is pitch perfect and that they have nothing new to learn anymore. Sure, it is nice to have self-confidence, but looking down on others and making sure they know you do it, is a complete no. If you are like that, at least try to keep your narcissistic personality hidden. Everyone here in the RP are friends, and I want people to respect one another. Try to keep the OOC drama out of Hogwarts. IC drama however is encouraged.


    2. Activity
    • Be ACTIVE. Try to post daily. The more, the better. If you disappear for more than two weeks while in an exchange with an ACTIVE user without notifying me (Wicked) or my co-mods (WishfulNemo mainly, or Princess Misaou secondary), you can be sure your character has mysteriously died or transferred in your absence. You can not leave the counter player hanging, that is just selfish. If you leave for a long time, you need to create an exit for your character. [See Character Policy for more details]
    • We're looking for players who are dedicated. And I mean, really dedicated for a long term role play. I hate nothing more than people who spawn million characters, post few times and then disappear without a trace about two days later. Thus we have established a probation time for the new players. We are going to observe your first ten posts really closely; are they timely and responsive to whoever you are interacting with, whetever they adhered to the standards we expect of our players, and most importantly that any rule violations or obvious problems are corrected by the time the user has gotten that far. Beyond that, we will observe your overall activity and dedication for approximately one month; after that you are allowed to make new characters besides the first one you signed up with, before that it is forbidden.
    • Like stated in the 2.1. try to be active. However, if you do have things hindering you from posting and so forth, just keep me or WishfulNemo informed as too stated before. However, if you also are in exchange with another player, inform that player as well if you don't for some reason make an exit for you character. You have to understand that not everyone is willing to wait for you, and might want to use that time more productively and interact with others instead of twiddling their thumbs. It's not a personal attack towards you, and it should not be anything to get upset about. You surely can interact with that player later on, it's not the end of the world. So while you contact me or WishfulNemo about your hiatuses, don't tell us anything like "oh would you inform this and this about my hiatus" or anything between the lines, because no, we're not your messengers or errand boys. We have about twenty players to look after, we can't remember everything, nor do we have the time for that. So take care of your own ends and we'll take care of ours, and everything should run smoothly.
    • If you do end up going to hiatus, tell me or WishfulNemo on that on the exact moment you want me to put you either on semi-active or inactive status. Don't tell me anything like "next week" or "next month" or even "the day after tomorrow" because seriously, like said before, we have a lot of people to look after in here and just counting on my memory, or Nemo's memory, is one hell of a terrible idea. So tell us on the exact moment you want the status changed so we can do it right away and we won't forget, and contact us again when you want your status back to active. Don't think that if your status is inactive and you suddenly post out of nowhere is that I realize on the spot that heyyyy you're back in action, because some people just push in a post in middle of their hiatuses anyway and then continue their hiatus. (Which I personally can't decide if I'm happy or annoyed about.) Send us a personal message about your comeback, please!

    • Activity definition list by WishfulNemo:

      Active – Role player is reachable through PM’s or other means of contact if shared and can reply every day or at least once a week.

      Semi-active – Role player is reachable through PM’s or other means of contact if shared, but can reply at most once a week to once every few weeks.

      Inactive – Role player might be unreachable through PM’s or other means of contact if shared and can’t reply either or infrequently that might annoy the host and moderators.

      Note: All role players will be checked upon by the co-mod or host once a month if they haven’t heard of them or if their activity doesn’t match up to what they have briefed through with us. (With the exception of these who are waiting for posts to reply to.)

      Note 2: It is to the risk of the role player themselves if they don’t share other means of contact with the host or the staff of HNG. We shall not put into special efforts to try to obtain this information or try to reach you otherwise if PM doesn’t work. And remember; contacting us is your, and only your, very own responsibility in the first place. Keep us updated, and everyone will be happy.
    • We have (well, mostly Nemo has) made a warning system according to breaking the activity rules to avoid having to deal with constantly disappearing and reappearing people, because that is not alright. Of course this warning system will also include breaking all the rules in general, but it is mainly dedicated towards these illusionist type of players that I'm personally so done with.

      Warning system:
      - Warnings are given by the host and moderator(s) to players for breaking rules.
      - After 3 warnings have been given the role player will be expelled from HNG.
      - The role players in question will always receive a message about the warning with a reasoning why the warning has been issued.
      - The role player is given two weeks after receiving the message to write out a complaint if they find the warning to be unfair.
      - After two weeks any complaints shall be ignored and the role player will be unable to defend their case.
      - Role players are allowed to see their warnings (date and reasons) at all given times when asked for.
      - A log shall be kept up by one of the staff members with all warnings issued, date and time of warning and reason.
      - Warnings will always be issued privately and neither be shared to members to who it does not concern.
      - Warnings will expire one year after date given.
    • Curious about who else might be active or inactive? Where everyone else is? Well click here and you'll understand how helpful it indeed is to keep us informed.

    • IC Character interaction policy.

      Why this new set of rules?
      – We feel like that the obvious isn’t as obvious and clear as we thought it to be, unfortunately. This thus means that another new set of rules is heading our way. Nothing big shall change, however, we are going to be stricter and clearer in our actions and thus less tolerant against some.

      As the title states the IC Character interaction policy is all about the interactions between characters in the IC. So, to be more specific, this new set of rules will explain the proper etiquette for members who have characters interacting with each other. It, unfortunately, has come to our attention that several members seem to be neglecting replying in a timely manner, leaving their fellow members to wait for weeks, if not months, for a reply so that their character can move on. Not only is this disrespectful towards the other members, but it also unnecessarily keeps the IC up, causing a chain reaction of people who are waiting. We had hoped, and expected, that the members would find the behaviour to be obvious to reply to the interacted characters as swiftly as possible, however it has been proven numerous of times that we have to regulate this and oversee it in a strict manner.

      However, it isn’t only the people who are leaving others to wait who are being chased. This very much goes for these who are waiting as well. Don’t become too dependent on the activity of your partner, go and be more aggressive yourself as well. We aren’t kindergarten anymore and most of us are high school and university age, or above. We may and we shall expect some independency from you all.

      What does this mean? – This means, that as per the rules of activity the members are expected to reply within days, if not a week, if they are interacting with another character in the IC. If the member feels like they can’t meet up with that expectation, the proper reaction should be that the member moves their character out of said interaction as soon as possible. Another option is that they message the member who interacted with them and make sure that they edit their (last) post as such that this interaction never, or swiftly finds place in which they aren’t stuck to wait for all too long. If the member, however, fails to message, notify, or move their character out of the interaction at all and leave the other to wait for a reply without further message, they will receive a warning without further notification as well if the waiting period exceeds two weeks. One who feels that they don’t have to conform to the rules and or believe that they stand above the respect that is due given to their fellow members will lack such treatment as well. Asides from a warning the member who is interacting with the other will also receive the permission to godmod the character of the member who failed to reply within proper time (over 14 (FOURTEEN) days), as such successfully moving themselves out of the situation. This may cross as contradictory to what we state in our regular rules about role play etiquette, however, know that this is a very exceptional situation and that godmodding isn’t allowed before permission is given by the GM or co-moderators, or the member of the character itself.

      At the other hand, to these who are waiting. If you haven’t received a reply after two weeks we expect you to assume your own responsibility and message the member in question. Don’t run over to us to complain immediately, for we aren’t your parent, guardian, teacher, or nurse, but the (co-)GM. There is a difference and the biggest difference is the independency we give you. If you haven’t tried to solve the problem on your own we will probably send you back to do so. If you have tried and it failed, then we will take the step to help you out, however, do not expect us to always help you out whenever you run into trouble. The rules are clear on what you can do when the problem arises in which you have to wait for longer than two weeks. Godmod, or message the person in question. If the problem isn’t solved then, or if the member is causing a fit over you godmodding their character, then you are allowed to message us with your problems, however, and let me repeat: ALWAYS TRY TO SOLVE IT ON YOUR OWN FIRST.

      And what if you don’t take any actions and let the situation as it is? Then you both will receive a warning. The one who leaves the other waiting for reasons stated above, the other for being inactive as well and for being too passive to take their own actions out. Seriously, even rabbits are more forward. Avoid this streak and make sure that it isn’t your activity that is suffering because of your own lack of backbone!

      When can we speak of such a situation? – Very quickly actually. An interaction finds place once characters meet and start talking, or engage in some form of action together. We encourage interactions between members as much as possible, however, we also encourage it to make it swift so that the story may advance and move forward. We understand that members have a life outside of role playing and Hogwarts, and that replies aren’t always possible on a daily base. However, leaving others to wait for a post for longer than a week (7 (SEVEN) days) is unacceptable unless a reason has been given for this inactivity. These reasons can be very short, such as exams, or moving, hospital, etc… However shouldn’t remain for an extended period of time. If one has reason to believe that their inactivity will be for longer than a week they are responsible for messaging the members with whom they are interacting with and make sure that the situation is solved, in which the other gets themselves out of the interaction and thus aren’t stuck to wait. Any failure to do so, be it that there is no reason given for inactivity, or that they left without ending the interactions inside of the IC, will be given a warning to. As known from the warning system the member is automatically kicked out of the role play after three warnings. As you can read, this situation can occur very easily, but is even easier to avoid. Be wise, and always message the GM or one of the mods along with the members of the characters you are interacting with and avoid these unnecessary streaks to your name.

      In a nutshell for people who leave others to wait– If you’re engaged in direct interaction with another player, move your character away in your next post if you have time to write one. If you don’t, then message the counterplayer and ask them edit the post in a way that they make their character move on. Then message the mods with a reasoning why you’re taking a hiatus and approximately how long you’ll be away. If you fail to do any of these, then you’ll receive the warning and your counterplayer is allowed to godmod their way out after they’ve had to wait for at least 14 (FOURTEEN) days.

      In a nutshell for the people who are left waiting– If you’re left waiting by a player who isn’t messaging you or showing any signs of life, then you may assume they’re dead. You’re allowed to godmod your way out of the situation after their time is up and they’ve left you waiting at least two weeks (FOURTEEN days) or you’ve come up with some other way to solve the situation smoothly. You have a week (7 (SEVEN) days) to write your way out of the jamming situation. After that we will foresee it so that it affects your own activity and you’re lazing around too. Once the two weeks is up, it should be rather obvious that the player isn’t posting. Even if we stress that respecting your counterplayer is important and you should wait for them to post so they have their chance to react, but after appropriate waiting time is over it should be obvious that they aren’t coming. Same goes with plans with people that happen only in OOC but aren’t ever brought to IC. Your common sense should tell you that something isn’t obviously going to happen because you’ve been plotting with a nasty slacker. Take the reigns yourself, adapt in the situation and write yourself out of it and/or make a change in the plans. We understand that this might be hard to some players who are more passive by their nature, but we need you to straighten your back, lift up your chin and roll up those sleeves and get down aggressive sometimes too. Don’t expect others to get things done for you in this life all the time. That’s not how real life works, cupcakes.

      All in all– Your GM is tired of this shit. Get your act together, guys. Less complaining, more writing.


    3. Skeletons
    • Skeletons/character sheets should be written in third person.
    • Don't ask me to reserve you character positions. Especially if I don't know you. In here the early bird catches the worm; the first finished and accepted skeleton gets the available spot. Also, don't post "this spot is reserved for my character" in the thread either, or I will skin you alive. At least post something that looks like you really are working on it.
    • A banner for your character is necessary, and they are used in the beginning of every single post made with that character. It helps other players to distinguish your character easier from the others and helps the flow of the game without the player needing to go back to sign ups thread to read your character every other time. You can make the banner either yourself or ask someone else to make one for you, I don't care who has made it as long as you have one. While making a banner, remember that it needs to match with the character's appearance description, and it needs to have the characters first name and last name at least, other information is just extra and optional. Style is free, and originality makes you about 100% cooler. And keep it smallish and neat in order that the banner doesn't take too much room in a post. You can add larger pictures under the skeleton's appearance where others can view them. The maximum height and width for a banner should be 500 x 250 pixels, but the more compact the better. Remember; wider is always better than taller. Unless you have drawn or GFXed the picture yourself, please refrain from signing the banner yourself and credit the artists if possible.

      Note: I don't want any real person faceclaims in this RP. So no using real people's pictures. I'm sorry but that's just kind of weird and awkward; someone could be doing that to your pictures as we speak and pretend you are someone else while writing with your face stamped on it. Creeped out yet? Please keep to art pictures, preferably something that is styled in manga/anime art style. Unless you're really exceptionally good at drawing, then please just stick to some "professional" artist. I really don't want awkward looking stick figures in here either. Yeah, I'm just that shallow. So sue me.

      Now, here's examples how I expect the sizes to be.

      [​IMG]

      [​IMG]

      Example banners by Rosie
    • Skeletons/character sheets must be neat. I like it when they are written long because that means you have seriously made effort, but so you know, the length of the skeleton/character sheet does not define a good character. Quality over quantity.
    • Try to be as original as possible while writing your character, but make a character that pleases you and not us. We want long term characters for this RP, so make one that you like yourself and are comfortable with -- the main point of roleplaying is that you have fun. Try to refrain from making too similar ones that already exist in the RP, so it would help if you would at least skim over the skeletons that have already been posted in this thread. And try to avoid taking same/similar names as other character to avoid confusion. Yet again reading through other skeletons helps you to avoid this. Before making character, or even planning one, we advice you to read the News section of this thread and check the Announcements thread where we inform if we want to limit certain types of powers/abilities, origins, blood statuses etc.
    • If I see a student or teacher character who's blood status or race is either a Muggle or Squib, my reaction will be pretty much this.
    • No overpowered skeletons. If the character has an unique power, balance it. Everyone has weaknesses! Try not to cram the character full with too much cool stuff, or it will start feeling quickly cramped and OP. My advice is to keep a special talent to one (unless you're a half-breed, then having a bit more makes sense depending on the species) or max two depending on the skill set. But the best question you could ask yourself when giving powers to your character is; "Am I giving this to my character because it's a relevant part of them, or am I giving it to them to only look cool?" Depending on the answer to that question, you should know if you should give it or not. Another is to think it through that if you're going to actually use the ability in the roleplay at all. Would it be convenient IC? If not, leave it out and for someone else utilize instead of letting it just hang there in the skeleton like a dust collecting trophy.
    • Making canon characters is okay. Just make sure they fit the new generation theme, like for example Harry's and Ginny's children James, Albus and Lily.
    • When it is about taking positions for characters, such as the Quidditch team, Prefect, Head Boy/Head Girl, Duelling Club Captain etc, please confirm it through me first to make sure it is not already taken or reserved to avoid awkward situations.
    • You can add things, modify and edit your character even after you have gotten accepted. I would actually really like it if you would keep the skeleton updated for things that happen and have an impact on your character, small details and such. Also small things like banner changes in middle of the game are appreciated. Just you know, do not go overboard with the changes -- I can still kick you out of the RP if I feel like it. I will note you if I see some kind of change I do not accept and it requires fixing.
    • About coding your skeleton/character sheet, I want to say yet again this much about originality; try to refrain from copying the coding of others work, since originality makes you about 100% more cooler as a person. I understand if there are similarities since the coding of a skeleton/character sheet can be very limiting, and taking ideas and modelling your style after others is flattering, but you should know yourself where the limit lies.
    • When your skeleton is ready, please inform me personally so I can check it and accept it, so you can have my blessing for starting to post with the character. However, if I tell you to fix something on it, you fix it unless you really have some legit, intelligent argument why you're not doing it. My tolerance for whining, moaning, bitching and stupidity is really low, so watch it. However, I usually explain as of why I want some parts fixed, and I'm pretty thorough about it because I prefer people to learn from their mistakes rather than doing them again. Saves me from further headaches.
    • If the character is not finished within 30 days since its bones are posted in the thread, I'm not accepting it. Yes, I'm procrastinator myself, but I'm sick and tired of watching all these unfinished characters that people leave hanging in here and never care to finish them. If you do not finish the character, delete it. If you do not get it deleted, I will.
    • Avoid color coding your skeleton to white or black. Why? Because of Iwaku's layout system; everyone is able to change and switch them any time they want. Mainly there the backgrounds consist black or white themes, so that's why avoid coding the texts to those colors so they don't blend in with them; for black background users the default text is white, and for white background users the default text is black. We want the skeletons to be readable and enjoyable to all. Sure, there is also such as pink backgrounds and probably more but... I can't go around and forbidding all of the colors, so I'm just forbidding the coding of the ones I think are the most commonly used with the users. So yeah, mainly stick with the default color, and using something else besides black and white for fancying it up.
    • The skeletons need to be readable, so avoid using font sizes like 1 for the whole skeleton and so forth. Also avoid using hard to read fonts, especially on large portions to the skeleton. If I see someone using Comic Sans, I will claim their heads.
    • Save your skeleton(s) in case they somehow end up deleted in a way or the other. If you haven't stored it and it gets deleted during your absence, don't come crying to me how all your hard work was erased into the pixel space. Always take countermeasures. You know, just to be sure.
    • I answer gladly to questions if you feel you need some guidance on how to proceed with some matters, like lore and so forth. But like stated prior, don't expect me to hold your hand through the whole character creation session. Since it is you who wants to join, then take your time to look things up. I'm not your walking Harry Potter encyclopedia. Study things with care. I'm sucker for details, and I will lose my shit if canon logic is broken.


    4. Character Creation, Disposal, and Renewal Policy
    • Limit & Creation
      You can not have more than 3 (three) active characters in regard to the fear of overpopulation and frozen posts. This is an advanced Roleplay and I like to keep the flow going without the constant overflow of new characters that just pop up when the fancy strikes you. Keep things professional and keep up with your characters, create wisely.

      Edit June 2015: Since I'm tired of staring at characters that have been created and accepted but never brought out of S/U thread to be introduced to IC thread (at worst a character has been hanging there unused even once for a year), me and my fellow mods decided to set a time limit to this too. Now once you've created a character, you have 30 (thirty) days to activate it since it has been accepted. If the character isn't activated within the deadline, it will be automatically be deleted by the staff. We don't need dead weight to drag us down, no offense, nothing personal. But there might actually be people out there that are interested in being active with the slot you've taken with your character and then left in the corner to collect dust.
    • Disposal
      I understand that you may lose inspiration for your characters and that's fine. Kill them with fire. But it is unacceptable to kill them off and think that you can make another to take its place immediately if all your three slots were already full. Especially if you have barely put any effort into your first characters, or have no background or history in this RP. You must have an absolutely amazing character that fits My criteria of a good character for the current storyline. If its yet another Veela, don't be upset if I decide that it isn't what I am looking for. And in that case you killed off a character knowing good and well that there was only a slim chance that your next would be accepted. Even if you do have history in Hogwarts, and a perfectly good excuse for killing of your character, the accepted/rejected ratio still exists. So be aware of this when making decisions regarding character creation. Options: NPC-ing or Deletion.

      Edit June 2015: We've established that there should be a penalty time whenever a character is disposed to stress the 'create wisely' part in the rules, since it hasn't seem to gone through some skulls in the past and people have been spawning characters like dogs in heat. Now once your drop a character, you are not allowed to create a new one in 3 (three) months to take its place. This will affect all players were your slots full or not, including staff members. No exceptions will be made and no rules will be bend about this no matter who the hell you are.
    • Character Lifetime
      Each character has a "lifetime" of sorts. This lifetime is put into place to control "acceptable" excuses for character disposal. A filter even. Each character has a total of six months before it can be "legally" disposed of. This gives you long enough to get a good establishment with your character for some credibility with us, and allow plenty of time to get rid of the character without any real damage to the story line. With this in mind please try and plan a character disposal a month in advance after the Lifetime ends to tie any loose strings and the like. This lifetime starts 30 days after your skeleton's time stamp of creation.
    • Renewal
      We completely understand if you are unsure of how long you may be gone if you are taking a hiatus from Hogwarts. Being flexible is not a problem, so if in the past you disposed of a character or few for fear you wouldn't be back there is a possibility you can bring them back. One acceptable excuse is that you died and somehow came in contact with a necromancer who brought you back. In that case we will be happy to give your character back. This is called renewal and is only acceptable if your excuse is valid. If you got mad and decided you didn't want to RP anymore... well... sorry since then the positions may have been filled and in that case, well, you are out of luck. So please try and plan hiatuses and only leave with a valid farewell and excuse.
    • Frozen Characters
      Another option to you flighty vacationers, is freezing your characters. If for some reason you are being forced to go somewhere without access to Iwaku you can choose to freeze your characters. This option is perfect if you have no idea how long something (such as punishment, vacation, family issues etc) is going to last. In choosing to freeze your character you basically cut them out of all story ties, ships, etc. In asking us to freeze your character(s) you give us permission to lock them out of the story, and delete them in a three month time period if we receive no word from you. After three months we will assume you are dead and we will return the favor to your characters and let them out of their misery. So please try and get word to us if you realize your three month time period is almost up. Give us a reason and we will renew the freeze frame. If you miss the deadline, then please see the Renewal policy.This option can be used at any time by anyone, but there is a seven day period they must stay frozen. We cant be having you all just freezing your characters any ole time. Also, if you leave last minute dropping us a request to freeze John Doe, we will have all rights to god modding your character if he/she is in an exchange with another character. If you don't wrap it up, we will.


    5. Posting
    • Posts should be written in third person.
    • Yes, the character banner needs to be on top of every post. I understand that if you are in a posting heat and on your mobile device when adding a banner is a bit tricky and that you may not have it in a post or two, but don't take it as a habit.
    • You should write the location of your character under or over your character banner to avoid confusion in the RP area, and so people will know what posts to look for without needing to read every single one that is thrown in their way. For example; [Libray: Restricted Section] or [Great Hall] or [Slytherin Dungeon: Girls Dorms] and so on. If you are not sure about the surroundings, study Harry Potter Wikia. It explains them quite well.
    • No "editing/WIP" posts. I have seen enough RP's die because of this. Writing a long post can not take more than an hour of your time and a short one approximately ten minutes, honestly. You either write the post wholly, or you do not post at all. Simple as that.
    • Posts must be neat, and at least two paragraphs (approximately 7 to 8 sentences minimum) long. I like it when they are written long because that means you have seriously made effort, but so you know, the length of the post does not define a good post. Quality over quantity.
    • It is okay to play around occasionally with NPC's, but seriously, roleplaying is a multiplayer game and not a single player game. Interact with other characters! If you wanna write just to yourself and do not interact with others, go write a book, damn it.
    • The posts need to be readable. So avoid using font sizes like 1, or really hard to read fonts, please. Also, if I see anyone using Comic Sans, I will kill you.
    • And last but not least about posts. When color coding your posts, please avoid using white or black in the text. Why? Because of Iwaku's layout system; everyone is able to change and switch them any time they want. Mainly there the backgrounds consist black or white themes, so that's why avoid coding the texts to those colors so they don't blend in with them; for black background users the default text is white, and for white background users the default text is black. We want the posts to be readable and enjoyable to all. Sure, there is also such as pink backgrounds and probably more but... I can't go around and forbidding all of the colors, so I'm just forbidding the coding of the ones I think are the most commonly used with the users. So yeah, mainly stick with the default color, and using something else besides black and white for dialogues.


    6. Profanity & Sexual Themes
    • Cursing allowed, but within the limits of good taste, please.
    • Romance allowed, but do not take it into Fifty Shades of Grey degree. Do not go into too much detail. Note that there are young players also present! We don't want to leave permanent emotional scars on people, or something like that. And since this RP is a mixed age group, please take note about Iwaku's rules regarding this matter.


    7. Godmodding & Powerplaying & Metagaming
    • No godmodding or powerplaying. Gosh, this should be pretty obvious, and I do not tolerate it at all. Of course, unless the counter player gives you the permission to do so to their character. I know, magic gives a lot of room to godmodding and powerplaying... but you should know the limit. Common sense is a valuable asset in this matter.

    • We do not tolerate Metagaming in the IC, the reasons are obvious if you look up the meaning of metagaming from wiki;

      In role-playing games, metagaming is an "out of character" action where a player's character makes use of knowledge that the player is aware of but that the character is not meant to be aware of. Metagaming while taking part in relatively competitive games, or those with a more serious tone, is typically not well received, because a character played by a metagamer does not act in a way that reflects the character's in-game experiences and back-story

      - From wikipedia on metagaming:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metagaming_(role-playing_games)

      Metagaming is the act in which the player's character makes use of or is aware of information only known in OOC (Out of character). Surely you wouldn't know someone's complete background upon first meeting them, right? Not will you only spoil the story by Metagaming, but it will annoy the other party and confuse the rest of the group! Avoid such unnecessary bicker and avoid that warning we will most definitely give you.

      If we catch you on the act we will make sure to give you a warning and ask you (kindly) to edit.

      [WishfulNemo: See it like this stranger who pretends and acts as if they know all about you. What would be your reaction to it? Avoid confusion and disgust and keep IC knowledge and OOC knowledge apart from each other! Breaking this rule will cost you one warning, I hope you can hire a lawyer to talk yourself out of it~ ]

      [Wicked: This is one of my personal pet peeves, and has been for several years. And every time I come across it, it makes me lose my shit. So in short, metagame and you will get my full rage and "the fuck is wrong with you?!" speech.]


    8. Other Notable Stuff of Importance
    • Killing off other player's characters is forbidden, also including important NPC's. This is not that kind of RP. Unless you have a permission from the another player or from me. If you want killing, destruction and despair, go play a war game or something. I've heard Call of Duty has some good elements for that.
    • Know your stuff, please. For example, I don't want to see characters summoning food out of thin air, which is against the basic laws of magic. If you are unsure about Harry Potter world related things, click here. Please try to refrain from completely winging things if there is already written knowledge out there to avoid confusion. (Such as if there is a known spell without incantation, leave it vague and don't go around making one of your own. However if there is no already existing spell, potion etc. you are free to make it up yourself within the limits of good taste and common sense. However if I see these creations as something that I or my co-mods do not approve of for one reason or another, you are to be edit them out when I or they tell you to.) However sometimes, sometimes the wiki gives you two alternatives to go with when it comes down to some things; either to follow the movie or the books, since at times things are done differently. Always follow rather the books. JKR is the creator of the series, and her word is the law. However if there is only knowledge about some things from the movies, follow these guidelines.
    • Keep the OOC posting at minimum... and clean after yourself! (Meaning delete all the OOC posts after they have no use.) But if the OOC's are associated within an actual RP post, then they're fine. If these two are mixed into one post, make sure that they're separated from each other clearly to avoid confusion. Also, keep the OOC posts out of Sign Ups thread. I don't want them there. At all. All the OOC's should be handled in PM's and so forth.
    • If you are getting rid of characters, delete the skeletons to avoid taking unnecessary space. I like my Sign Ups thread neat.
    • I can add more rules or add more details into the ones that already exist if I see it fit. Most of the time I run into these situations when I come across things that I thought were already obvious... but then someone does something against my logic and proves it is not, apparently, that obvious to all.
    • This should be really obvious, but yes, all Iwaku rules also apply in this RP. For further information about Iwaku's rules click here
    • Respect the rules. And me and the co-mods I have named, preferably. Or I will kick your sorry ass.


    [​IMG]
     
    #2 Wicked, Jan 14, 2014
    Last edited: Mar 24, 2016
    • Love Love x 3
    • Thank Thank x 1
  3. [​IMG]


    Sign Ups are always open for new players!
    ~The following thread is viewed best on a black background~

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "Hogwarts best, Hogwarts finest
    They Guide you on your path so true.
    As wizards, as witches,
    Professors will always believe in you."


    Professors have been chosen among the finest adult and magically trained
    wizards and witches in the entire world. Each with their own history, some
    even the time honored alumni of Hogwarts itself. The following professors
    are the best in their trade, from divinity to transfiguration.

    "Registered Professors"

    Herbology
    "The richness in life lies just below the soil."
    -open-

    Astronomy
    "Those stars, your stars, my stars, they all tell a story."
    -open-

    Charms
    "This class will take no small amount of charm and intellect."
    -open-

    History of Magic
    "Just because the subject was taught by the dead, does not mean it is dead."
    -open-

    Defense Against the Dark Arts - Head of Gryffindor
    "In a world of darkness, protection is your only friend."
    -open-

    Transfiguration - Head of Ravenclaw
    "The ability to change, does not give you the power to change."
    -Open-

    Potions and Alchemy - Head of Slytherin
    "Refining properties to their unhindered pure essence is a true art."
    -open-



    "Extracurricular Activities"

    Duelling Club Instructor
    "Everyone has the right to know how to defend themselves."
    -open-

    Potions Club Instructor
    "For those with deeper interest in brewing."
    -open-

    Quidditch Referee & Coach & Flying Instructor
    "Brace yourself and ride the winds."
    -Madam Caia Watkins-

    You may suggest for more positions!


    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    "You might belong in Gryffindor,
    Where dwell the brave at heart,
    Their daring, nerve and chivalry
    Set Gryffindors apart."


    The particular characteristics of students Sorted into into this house
    are courage, chivalry and determination. Its emblematic animal is the lion,
    and its colours are red and gold.

    "In Attendance"




    Head of House
    -open-






    Female Students
    -two positions open-
    1. Melinda Geralds
    2. Andromeda Grace
    3. Madison Van Reeden
    4. --
    5. --
    Male Students
    -closed-
    1.
    Sethen Lockett
    2. Romeo Cooper
    3. Etienne Stark
    4. Zedekiah Blackbourne
    5. Harley Sullivan

    ASK BEFORE TAKING THE ONES BELOW!

    "Academia & Sport"




    Head Students:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --






    Prefects:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --
    6th Year ♂ Zedekiah Blackbourne
    6th Year ♀ Melinda Geralds
    5th Year ♂ --
    5th Year ♀ --


    Quidditch Team
    Keeper:
    Zedekiah Blackbourne
    Chasers [3]: Madison Van Reeden (Captain), Melinda Geralds, Romeo Cooper
    Beaters [2]: Sethen Lockett, Etienne Stark
    Seeker: --



    Duelling Club
    Captain:
    Sethen Lockett
    2nd in Command: --
    Members: Andromeda Grace, Zedekiah Blackbourne






    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    You might belong in Hufflepuff,
    Where they are just and loyal,
    Those patient Hufflepuffs are true,
    And unafraid of toil.


    The most inclusive among the four houses; valuing hard work, patience, loyalty,
    and fair play rather than a particular aptitude in its members.
    Its emblematic animal is the badger, and yellow and black are its colours.

    "In Attendance"





    Head of House
    -open-





    Female Students
    -one position left-
    1. Charlotte Monrova
    2. Stella Prince
    3. Raina Summers
    4. Clarisse Sharpe
    5. --
    Male Students
    -three positions open-
    1. Adam Harrison
    2. Felix Bell
    3. --
    4. --
    5. --

    ASK BEFORE TAKING THE ONES BELOW!

    "Academia & Sport"




    Head Students:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --







    Prefects:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --
    6th Year ♂ --
    6th Year ♀ --
    5th Year ♂ --
    5th Year ♀ --



    Quidditch Team
    Keeper:
    Felix Bell
    Chasers [3]: --, --, --
    Beaters [2]: --, --
    Seeker: --





    Duelling Club
    Captain:
    Raina Summers
    2nd in Command: Clarisse Sharpe
    Members: Felix Bell







    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    Or yet in wise old Ravenclaw,
    If you've a ready mind,
    Where those of wit and learning,
    Will always find their kind.


    Members of this house are characterised by their wit, learning, and wisdom.
    Its house colours are blue and bronze, and its symbol is the eagle.

    "In Attendance"




    Head of House
    -open-




    Female Students
    -one position left-
    1. Hazel Mbali
    2. Maia Alvey
    3. Kassandra Castillo
    4. Alice Bishop
    5. --
    Male Students
    -three positions open-
    1. August Yilmaz
    2. Crispin Fairlie
    3. --
    4. --
    5. --

    ASK BEFORE TAKING THE ONES BELOW!

    "Academia and Sport"




    Head Students:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --






    Prefects:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --
    6th Year ♂ --
    6th Year ♀ Kassandra Castillo
    5th Year ♂ --
    5th Year ♀ --


    Quidditch Team
    Keeper:
    --
    Chasers [3]: --, --, --
    Beaters [2]: Alice Bishop, --
    Seeker: --




    Duelling Club
    Captain:
    Crispin Fairlie
    2nd in Command: --
    Members: Maia Alvey






    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    Or perhaps in Slytherin,
    You'll make your real friends,
    Those cunning folk use any means,
    To achieve their ends.


    Traditionally home to students who exhibit such traits as cunning, resourcefulness, and ambition.
    Its emblematic animal is the snake and its colours are green and silver.

    "In Attendance"




    Head of House
    -open-





    Female Students
    -open-
    1. Sabrina Gallagher
    2. Kiyoko Oshiro
    3. Anice Runeswell
    4. Glesni Helling
    5. Aureole Scriven
    Male Students
    -closed-
    1. Jayden Everdragomir
    2. Ryan McCallion
    3. Garaile Scriven
    4. Averill Trevelyan
    5. Alistair Blackbourne

    ASK BEFORE TAKING THE ONES BELOW!

    "Academia and Sport"




    Head Students:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --









    Prefects:
    7th Year ♂
    --
    7th Year ♀ --
    6th Year ♂ Ryan McCallion
    6th Year ♀ Anice Runeswell
    5th Year ♂ --
    5th Year ♀ --





    Quidditch Team
    Keeper:
    Alistair Blackbourne
    Chasers [3]: Sabrina Gallagher, Ryan McCallion, --
    Beaters [2]: Jayden Everdragomir, Glesni Helling
    Seeker: Kiyoko Oshiro (Captain)






    Duelling Club
    Captain:
    Alistair Blackbourne
    2nd in Command: --
    Members: Averill Trevelyan









    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    Here are all the clubs listed that do not fall under a singular House.
    Feel free to request a club of your own by filling the club requesting form!





    Hogwarts Orchestra
    Keyboards
    1. Piano:
    August Yilmaz
    2. --

    Strings
    1. Cello:
    Glesni Helling
    2. Harp: Charlotte Monrova

    Percussions
    1.
    --
    2. --

    Brass
    1.
    --
    2. --

    Woodwinds
    1. Flute & Piccolo:
    Hazel Mbali
    2. Ocarina: Clarisse Sharpe

    Potions Club
    Leader:
    --
    Members: Melinda Geralds



















    Newspaper Club
    Head Editor:
    Garaile Scriven
    Editing Department: August Yilmaz, Charlotte Monrova
    Journalist: Kassandra Castillo
    Photographer: Sabrina Gallagher
















    Frog Choir
    Members:
    Romeo Cooper, Charlotte Monrova, Hazel Mbali



















    Astronomy Club
    Club Manager:
    August Yilmaz
    Members: Hazel Mbali




















    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]



    • Before you go ahead and choose a skeleton from the following tabs for either a student or a professor character, you might want to read the Rules section point three which has few tips and such. Please try to make a balanced character, everyone has flaws, no one is perfect, and the imperfect character personalities are what makes them perfect. Note that the order of the skeleton I have made is not set in stone. You can switch the information around, play with it and style it as you wish, but all the mandatory is required to read somewhere in the skeleton, and it needs to be clear and readable. If there is optional parts, they should read there and you can simply delete those if you don't want to fill them.

      Note: Please read the latest update about limiting and scouting characters. You can find this in the news section in IMPORTANT DATES tab that is named as June 8th 2015.

      Ready to go? Okay, ready, set, pick! >>>
    • {Banner here}
      Name:
      (Try to stay with English please! May include nickname.)
      Age:
      (First years:11-12 second 12-13, etc.)
      Gender:
      (Male or female?)
      House and Year:
      (You may also add the Sorting Ceremony moment that explains why your character got into this certain house, but this is optional. If you add the Sorting Ceremony story, please put it under a spoiler.)
      Species:
      (Witch, Wizard, Veela, Werewolf etc.)
      Blood Status:
      (Muggle born, Half-Blood, Pure-blood, etc.)
      Personality:
      (At least four traits. Detailed, not listed. Have it match their house, please.)
      Biography:
      (At least ten detailed sentences or more. Prefferably more, but the bio does not have to be long. You are not writing a book, and the character will evolve during the actual roleplaying anyway.)
      Relationships:
      (Love interest, family, friends, enemies, etc. Optional.)
      Patronus:
      (Takes the form of an animal the character shares the deepest affinity with. Exctinct animals and mythical creature forms are rare, please keep that in mind.)
      Boggart:
      (Biggest fear. How does it manifest itself?)
      Pet:
      (An owl, rodent, cat, or toad? Or maybe something more exotic? This is optional, and make sure the pet is something that is accepted in Hogwarts grounds. It can not be something that can be dangerous to other students and it needs to be domesticated. So no wild animals or things like dragons, okay?)
      Wand:
      (Wood, length, core, flexibility and overall wand lore? Please give some serious thought to this, because wands play important roles in the Wizard World. I demand at least the wood and core lores. Length and flexibility lores are optional, but encouraged.)
      Other:
      (Extra classes or clubs, secrets, etc. Whatever happens to tickle your pickle. Optional.)
      Appearance:
      (Describe how your character looks. Make it match the banner. Extra pictures are optional, and need to match the description.)
      RP Example:
      (This is for the players I have not seen play before. You may either write your own here randomly (does not need to even be long, but at least two paragraps please), or just give me a link to somewhere else where you have RP'd before. If you're going to add RP example, please put it under spoiler.)
    • {Banner here}
      Name:
      (Try to stay with English please! May include nickname.)
      Age:
      (Well, how old is the character? Needs to be over 20 years, at least.)
      Gender:
      (Male or female?)
      Head of House:
      (Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, Slytherin? This is only for the Professors who are actually Head of Houses. If your character is not, delete this part completely.)
      Teaches:
      (What subject?)
      Species:
      (Witch, Wizard, Veela, Werewolf etc.)
      Blood Status:
      (Muggle born, Half-Blood, Pure-blood, etc.)
      Personality:
      (At least four traits. Detailed, not listed. Have it match their house, please.)
      Biography:
      (At least ten detailed sentences or more. Prefferably more, but the bio does not have to be long. You are not writing a book, and the character will evolve during the actual roleplaying anyway.)
      Relationships:
      (Love interest, family, friends, enemies, etc. Optional.)
      Patronus:
      (Takes the form of an animal the character shares the deepest affinity with. Exctinct animals and mythical creature forms are rare, please keep that in mind.)
      Boggart:
      (Biggest fear. How does it manifest itself?)
      Pet:
      (An owl, rodent, cat, or toad? Or maybe something more exotic? This is optional, and make sure the pet is something that is accepted in Hogwarts grounds. It can not be something that can be dangerous to other students and it needs to be domesticated. So no wild animals or things like dragons, okay?)
      Wand:
      (Wood, length, core, flexibility and overall wand lore? Please give some serious thought to this, because wands play important roles in the Wizard World. I demand at least the wood and core lores. Length and flexibility lores are optional, but encouraged.)
      Other:
      (Extra classes or clubs, secrets, etc. Whatever happens to tickle your pickle. Optional.)
      Appearance:
      (Describe how your character looks. Make it match the banner. Extra pictures are optional, and need to match the description.)
      RP Example:
      (This is for the players I have not seen play before. You may either write your own here randomly (does not even have to be that long, but at least two paragraps please), or just give me a link to somewhere else where you have RP'd before. If you're going to add RP example, please put it under spoiler.)


    [​IMG]
    {Welcome aboard people with the following characters;}

    • Wicked [game master] - Jayden Everdagomir, Andromeda Grace, Romeo Cooper
    • WishfulNemo [co-mod] - Melinda Geralds, August Yilmaz, Garaile Scriven
    • Misaou [co-mod] - Sabrina Gallagher, Madison Van Reeden, Hazel Mbali
    • Namora - Kiyoko Oshiro, Sethen Lockett, Clarisse Sharpe
    • Nougat - Adam Harrison, Ryan McCallion
    • VocaStar - Anice Runeswell, Crispin Fairlie, Charlotte Monrova
    • Ritual Lobotomy - Glesni Helling, Caia Watkins, Felix Bell
    • firejay1 - Stella Prince, Averill Trevelyan, Maia Alvey
    • Mglo - Etienne Stark
    • darkflames13 - Kassandra Castillo, Zedekiah Blackbourne, Aureole Scriven
    • Hyanna - Alice Bishop
    • FieryCold - Alistair Blackbourne
    • Noctis the Devious - Raina Summers
    • ughcreativity - Harley Sullivan
    [​IMG]

    {Players and characters that have dropped out of the RP.}
    We occasionally delete the drop out characters and their stories from the list when we see their info is no longer relevant for the RP's storyline.

    • [2013] Zephyr - Azel Raphael; Died by the hand of a troll. Or by its bum, to be more precise; she was sat to death and crushed under its weight. Thankfully she died instantly to her injuries. Then again, if she hadn't, she would have most probably died quickly because of the horrid smell anyway.​
    • [August 2015] Namora - Clementine Ashton; Clemmy is NPC'd for now due to so little actual IC usage. She'll remain as the Potions & Alchemy Professor IC as an NPC for everyone until we happen to get a new one and then I will figure out a reason why she is gone.
    • [August 2015] Strayed - Peter Berlioz, Jack Sullivan, Montgomery Knight; This player is removed due disrespectful behavior towards a fellow roleplayer by bringing in the OOC drama while being fully aware that IC drama is the only thing that I actually encourage. The characters of this player are NPC'd for the time being and then removed from the face of the earth or whatever. I don't have any fucks to give anymore. I'm simply fresh out of fucks. 404 ERROR: Fucks Not Found.
    • [September 2015] Diabolica - Lachlan Macryrie; Done with the shit of this one too. For good. Player removed due to inactivity. Character is NPC'd. Not that his existence mattered much because we barely ever saw him again. And not that we ever will now. For comedic value I feel the need to link this song in here.
    • [September 2015] Bakugou - Aurelia Faulkner; Player dropped out due to inactivity and continuous never ending hiatus due to crappy IRL situations. Character is NPC'd. When and if Baku's situation clears again, I'm willing to welcome them back to us with open arms.
    • [October 2015] the crafty pig - Colin Aiken; Player dropped out due to not meeting the spartan demands of the roleplay. The system isn't there to just look pretty, so either acknowledge it when you join or learn it the hard way. Character is NPCd for the time being and used as a human sacrifice at the first given moment.
    • [October 2015] Erranruin - Aled MacNeill; Player removed due to inactivity. Poor Aled's health was already bad, and after the last case with the seizure, Headmistress saw it was for the best for Aled to retire from his profession and head back home to get better. After all, health comes first.
    • [May 2016] Azzy - Seriphim Brimm, Oswin Ravenwood, Ashanti Laveau; NPC'd all characters due to a player drop out.
    • [February 2016] Umbra - Amarie Connell; Character NPC'd due to a player removal for inactivity.
    • [February 2016] ILovePandas - Rose Pevensie; Character NPC'd due to a player removal for inactivity.
    • [February 2016] UnsightlyTEAstain - Sherlock Aisling; Character NPC'd due to a player removal for inactivity.
    • [February 2016] Gules - Amara Ferguson; Character NPC'D due to a player removal for inactivity.
    • [March 2016] redlemonaide - Briar Black; Dropped out due to real life issues. Addy, you're welcome back once everything settles for you, any time. For now, Briar is turned to an NPC.
    • [ July 2016] Faust - Lucas Grey; Poor Luke, when he hit his head it did a little more damage than everyone thought. In fact, it did some permanent damage, so he had to step down from being Prefect since he could no longer perform as expected. (He sometimes has to miss school because of his condition) Character NPC'd due to a player removal for inactivity.

    [​IMG]
     
    #3 Wicked, Jan 14, 2014
    Last edited: Jul 4, 2016
    • Love Love x 4
    • Like Like x 1
    • Thank Thank x 1
  4. [​IMG]

    [​IMG]


    Collection of older banners.

    [​IMG]
    GFXed by me few years ago. This is supposed to be used whenever he is in "vampire mode"

    [​IMG]
    GFXed by me


    [​IMG]
    This one is drawn and GFXed by VocaStar! Thanks!

    [​IMG]
    GFXed by Rosie

    [​IMG]
    GFXed by VocaStar


    "I don't need anger management.
    I need people to stop pissing me off."


    [​IMG]

    Devour the Day - Good Man

    I want to be a good man
    I want to see God
    I want to be faithful
    But I know that I’m not
    I want to be a good man
    I want to do right
    I don’t wanna be a criminal
    For the rest of my life


    N a m e
    Jayden Caine Dimitar Everdragomir

    Etymology

    Jayden: Pronounced JAY-dən. The name itself is a variant from Jaden, which is sometimes considered variant from Jadon. Possibly means either "thankful" or "he will judge" in Hebrew. This name is borne by a minor character in the Old Testament. Unisex name, but far more common with males than females. Jayden is pretty popular English name for boys, and was given to the boy by his mother who favored the older male twin. And since the first name had already grown on him by the age of three when he was adopted, the Hristovs did not try to change it to a Bulgarian variant one anymore.

    Caine: Pronounced KAYN-ɇ. Variant from Cain, and pronounced the same way as the E remains silent. Means "acquired" in Hebrew. In Genesis in the Old Testament, Cain is the first son of Adam and Eve. He killed his brother Abel after God accepted Abel's offering instead of his. The middle name is from Jay's biological father, the True Vampire Caine of the Evernight bloodline of Nottingham Coven. His parents decided that both him and his sister would get their parents names as their second name.

    Dimitar: Pronounced Dimi-TAR. Bulgarian and Macedonian form of Demetrius. Latinized form of the Greek name Δημητριος (Demetrios), which was derived from the name of the Greek goddess Demeter. Kings of Macedon and the Seleucid kingdom have had this name. This was also the name of several early saints including a Saint Demetrius who was martyred in the 4th century. This name was given to Jay as a tribute to Caine's deceased long time friend and Jay's great grandfather, Dimitar Dragomir -- may he rest in peace.

    Everdragomir: Pronounced Ever-drah-go-meer. Originates from Dragomir. Drag means "precious and peaceful" from the Slavic element dorgu meaning "precious" combined with mir meaning "peace" or "world". Dragomir can be translated as "To whom peace is precious," i.e. "He who cares about peace." Bulgarian origin which is where the Everdragomirs hail originally and still lived just two generations back, which is the reason why Lilith and Caine had some old acquaintances to turn to with their little problem. Ever as in "everlasting, eternal, forever" which was added in front of Dragomir when the old family moved to England, and English influenced them; it was also the first part of Caine's original last name which was Evernight. The Everdragomir twins are the last of their bloodline who carry this name, because all the other family members were hunted down during the First and Second Wizarding Wars which was a tragedy no one dares to speak of since the culprits of these systematic attacks were never caught. The slowly dimming, once bright and powerful name of the Dragomir has been carried by many well known Pure-blood wizards back in the days, and even some Bulgarian royalties few hundred years ago. Jay prefers to be called by his surname by people he does not know too well, does not consider close to himself personally or dislikes. It give a certain sense of distance between him and the others that he prefers to keep up. He feels like these people have not yet achieved the right to express the intimacy with him that comes with his first name. And God help you if you go ahead on your own, because you will receive the most judgemental glare and cold shoulder, and you are thrown back to square one with him really fast.


    Nicknames

    "Jay" - A casual nickname he prefers to go by rather than his full name. Only reserved to his friends. Anyone else who calls him by any other name than his last name and do not belong to his social circle, will get the nastiest judging glare. He finds this very disrespectful.

    "Evers" - For those who do not feel comfortable calling the boy by his first name, but find the last name too hard to pronounce.

    "Daywalker" - Among vampires, who like to bitterly refer the dhampirs as such.

    "The Bulgarian Dragon" - A nickname for him that goes around the school halls, but rare dares to call him that to his face.

    "The Walking Disaster" - Known mostly by this name among the teachers, thanks to his ability to get into trouble with them (and everyone and everything else.)

    "Mosquito" - A rather insulting name by the courtesy of his rival, Lucas Grey.

    "Little Dragon" - A "pet name" that truly annoys him, cooked by Clementine Flamel alias Professor Ashton.

    "The Boy on Fire" - Dubbed with this name due to an incident where he saved a Slytherin Prefect girl from catching fire due to a misdirected spell, but caught fire himself and burned his arm badly.

    "Mockingjay" - Naturally something that followed the previous nickname. Because who wouldn't love to make a pun or two about Hunger Games? May the odds forever not be in his favor.

    "Jaycon" - Because puns and bacon make everything better. Though he has to admit, the burn scar in his arm does make him think bit of bacon. Gross.


    A g e
    16 years
    Born August 14th, 2007
    Leo ♌

    G e n d e r
    Male ♂

    H o u s e A n d Y e a r
    [​IMG]
    Slytherin || 6th Year


    September 1st, 2022

    Transferring schools is never easy. Especially if you leave the previous one on a bad note. Bad enough to make some of the teachers to give you scorning looks even if you have never even talked to them before, like the one that escorted him (A tiny little man, what was he, a part-Goblin?) from the Hogsmeade train station all the way to Headmistress' Study; he had obviously heard why he got expelled. It had been raining just before the train had arrived, and the air was moist after it, with fresh scent and the promise of autumn. Someone else would have probably appreciated it more. But that someone was not him.

    So here he now sat, Jayden Everdragomir, fifteen years old, looking reluctant in the Headmistress McGonagall's study with wild black hair that was sticking out in weird angles because he had been sleeping in the train, and was curling from the ends even more than normally due to that stupidly moist air of Scotland. The two adults in the room were exchanging some words that were going in on the ear and out of the other for the teenager, who did not seem to have any interest regarding of his own situation at all. Truth to be told, Jay hated everything about it. He hated Scotland already, because it was so grey and rainy and so damn chilly. He hated the school because it looked even more like a rundown castle than Durmstrang ever did. He hated his peers that had been giving him the odd looks in the station and in the train because they did not recognize him. He hated the idea of having to be that kid that did not fit anywhere, because he had been that already back in his previous school, and now because of the transfer it would just maximize the effect. For a while Jay had been living in the hope that maybe he did not need to go back to school anymore, and just be a sad loser fourth year drop out... But his father would have none of it.

    "I know we've had some setbacks lately, son," his father had said in Bulgarian, "and I understand you've been having things hard, trust me, I get it," he would claim and Jay would just nod quietly even though he really wanted to disagree on the understanding part; "but you really need to get back on your feet. We both need to move on. For us. For her. She would not like to see us like this. I know someone who can get you to a new school... In Scotland. It's a bit closer than your previous one, eh? What do you say, sonny? You need to study to get to the Ministry like your old man."

    Maybe it had been the hopeful glint in his father's eyes, or the way he had ruffled his hair with a strained smile, or that Andrei was actually expecting a loser like him being able to follow him to Ministry. Jay was not sure himself what it was that exactly got him to nod again, and so it was settled. And that was how a Bulgarian boy had ended up in the rainy Scotland. A Bulgarian boy that was definitely currently second-guessing his life choices.

    "Mr. Everdragomir." The Headmistress addressed him, managing to pronounce his name quite well for a first try. Jay looked up from the hands on his lap with a bored expression, trying to convey with a single look just how much he wanted to get this over with already. The elder woman with graying black hair and sharp, feline like green eyes was looking at him sternly. Under that powerful steely gaze Jay was not sure if he wanted to shrink away despite his tall lanky figure, or have even worse attitude towards everything.

    "I am Headmistress McGonagall, and I welcome you to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry on my behalf. I presume your trip from Bulgaria went smoothly. First year students are being sorted shortly, and I must hurry since we both want to be in the opening banquet on time. Now, in this school we have a House system, and that system determines where you will belong for the next two years; to whom you will share your dorms with, to whom you will share your classes with, and so on. Your place will be determined by your own qualities." The woman explained with a curt tone, wasting no extra time or breath. She then proceeded to summarize him the houses and their qualities, and told him about the point system. Maybe Jay was imagining it, but whenever she was saying words like trouble, punishment, misbehavior, group discipline or point loss, she seemed to have a slight, subtle stress on them. Honestly, Jay had no idea what she was trying to hint at. So yeah, definitely imagining it.

    After what seemed like an impossible amount of new information crammed into his brain that he was quite sure he would be forgetting in the next crucial two minutes (Seriously, did they have no pamphlets for transfers? Hogwarts 101 for Idiots sounded like a good title.) came the sorting itself. Apparently the staff had all agreed that it would be bad for him to be sorted as the only fifth year among all the first years, and that would make him stand out negatively, so they had decided that it should happen in the office before the Sorting Ceremony. A ragged looking hat that looked like it had belonged to a homeless person from the middle ages was offered for him, or more likely dropped on his head, and then... the damned thing nearly gave him a heart attack!

    "AHA!" The hat exclaimed as it woke up from its slumber, making the blue eyed boy flinch in surprise and resist the urge to rip it off his head. "A quick witted one! These ones always entertain me with their perfectly timed retorts. Brave, yes, but not exactly the hero type, are you? You are clever, but lack wisdom, so not quite beyond your years, eh? Loyal, but not to just for anyone..." It mumbled on, seemingly to itself, while Jay kept feeling flattered first and insulted the next every three seconds. "Hard-worker... to a degree. Fair player? Ah, but you don't mind cutting few corners every now and again. A hint of chivalry, hmm. But with a strong sense of self-preservation? What an oddly contradicting combination. Definitely not a Hufflepuff or a Ravenclaw... But should I put you in Gryffindor, or...? Ahh, there it is, buried under all of that messy clutter. You should dig it up more often, it will get you far, boy. Nothing wrong with that. So better be... SLYTHERIN!"

    The hat exclaimed its decision hard enough to make all the former headmasters in their frames jump. Few of them clapped as the hat was removed upon the youngster's head. Jay looked puzzled, and McGonagall turned to set the hat back on its place to wait for the Sorting Ceremony. The Headmistress charmed Jay's uniform into his new house colors; it had been simply colorless before. Then she told the little man, Professor Flitwick, to escort him to the Great Hall. But as they were leaving, Jay had to stop next to the Sorting Hat, making Professor Flitwick scoff impatiently.

    "What was it?" Jay asked from the hat with his accented voice, "The thing you found... buried within me that made you make the final decision?"

    The Sorting Hat seemed to smirk knowingly with that rip of a mouth. And when it spoke, it said the word like they were fellow partners in crime, talking about the finest jewel in the vault.

    "Ambition."


    S p e c i e s
    Dhampir wizard
    Half vampire, half wizard.

    B l o o d S t a t u s
    Half-Breed
    Father is a vampire, mother a witch.


    In a Nutshell:

    His father is an English True Vampire, of the carefully chosen ancient bloodlines that have been passed on for the stolen children through millenniums as the tradition goes. These vampires have been slowly blooded ever since they were newborns through their childhoods, which slows down their growth the more vampire blood they get into their veins from their "parent" or "parents" and prolongs their childhood and adolescence by couple of centuries, making them finally mature somewhere around two-hundred to two-hundred-fifty year old in human years, which depends on the individual and how often and how big doses of vampire blood they get. The recommendation is one droplet every full moon, as the ancient stone tablets instruct in a supposedly dead language that only the True Ones are taught to read. The True Vampire has never known their human parents or human life, leaving their race farthest from their humanity as their kind and thus making the "purest" and the "most true" of the Night Children. In covens the True Vampires are treated like nobility among their lesser kind, due to their far more superior bloodlines and the dark magic that comes with their blood. In covens it is typical to find at least one True Vampire as the Master Vampire of the region. True Vampire families are rarer this day and looks like the numbers are dropping, making it seem like the True Vampires are slowly dying out, leaving the Lesser Vampires spread the vampirism as it is faster and easier way to multiply their numbers.

    His mother is a half Bulgarian and half Latvian Pure-blood witch, born in Bulgaria to a Latvian woman and Bulgarian man, and hastily moved to England in the beginning of her childhood. The Dragomirs are an ancient pure bloodline that have had several great witches and wizards through the Bulgarian history, in good and in bad, and even some royalties. They have been obsessed with blood purity for centuries, but due to lethal attacks that suppressed their numbers into almost nothing during the war times, the Head of the Family at the time decided to marry off his grandchild to his long time vampire friend, partially to preserve the family name and what was left of the family and partially as a favor for the True Vampire.

    In short, this makes Jayden Everdragomir a hybrid; half True Vampire (but basically throwing him even lower in the vampire hierarchy than a Lesser Vampire) and half Pure-blood wizard (which would make him a Half-blood if his other half would not be vampiric) and thus making him a Half-breed. And his ethnicity would be 2/5 English, 2/5 Bulgarian and 1/5 Latvian. Jay likes to compare himself to a mutt of mixed breeds, as he truly is the multicultural and racial medley. The glory of his biological families is lost on him and his mixed blood, and it does not help his situation that his adoptive father is a muggle-born wizard. Either way, the Wixen Society looks down on him.


    [​IMG]

    Everything that I've done before
    Has brought me back down to my knees
    I’m crying out to you, Lord
    It’s getting harder and harder to see
    If there’s good left in me?


    M a g i c a l A b i l i t i e s

    Shadow Manipulator

    The Vampires have always been known to be the masters of the art of shadows. How they sneak up on their preys, seeming to come out of nowhere and appear from thin air in complete silence, how the darkness seems to grow and the shadows dance in their presence. It is only recently in the past few hundred years come into the daylight (figuratively speaking) how they do it. Turns out, Vampires have the magic of their own, despite the disease that drives them into vampirism to suffocate usually their ability to perform magic like a normal wizard of witch, no matter if they were born as Vampires or turned into one. It is no joke that they are the masters or shadows; they really are the puppeteers of darkness.

    There are not many creatures who are able to harness the True Darkness. As a child, everyone has always been afraid of the boogeymen in the dark of their own bedroom. The kids tell their parents to check the closet for Boggarts and the under of the bed for monsters before turning off the lights. And still, when the darkness descents and you know there is nothing in there, the last Boggart that ended up in your closet was driven off last year... you still feel unsure, alert, as if something is either way lurking out there to get you. Even when your common sense says otherwise, you cannot help but feel the need to pull up the covers to hide yourself, because you feel the presence. Some never get over the fear of the dark.

    In fact, it is not completely wrong of you to think that there really is something out there with you in the room. It is not the boogeyman, the monster, the Boggart, or even a random serial killer waiting for you to lower your defenses so they can stab you with a butcher knife on that toe that you left peeking under the covers. (Unless you happen to be one hell of an unlucky bastard.) It is not a person, it is not a creature. It is simply a... presence. Darkness is its own entity. It is older than the time itself, a form of Old Magic that has its own consciousness, much like Mother Earth but even older. Darkess has always been there, from the beginning of time, and everything is born from it one way or another. Darkness is not good, but nor it is necessarily evil either; darkness chooses no sides. Its power is raw and mostly untamed, but occasionally its gets intrigued by certain beings and creatures, as if growing a soft spot for them, and granting them the ability to embrace darkness just as much darkness embraces them. Maybe it is because these beings and creatures are not strictly good nor evil either, it is just how they appear to be that they are painted to be baleful, misunderstood most of the time; much like darkness itself. Maybe it finds them similar to itself and thus favors them as its champions. In this case, Vampires.

    Not all Vampires are born with the power to manipulate darkness by their own whims; it is a birthright of the chosen ones, a granted privilege by an unknown existence. It is more common among the Pure-blooded Vampires, the True Vampires, who are born from older bloodlines of their own kind and have always been the children of the night and never known the day of a humanity nor seen the sun, as they are chosen by Vampires that have their roots closest to the First Vampire and blooded as infants almost straight out of their mothers' wombs. However, sometimes the darkness recognizes the Lesser Vampires as worthy and grants them the power of control over the shadows during their metamorphosis. While True Vampires have the ability 100% of the time, the Lesser Vampires develop the ability about 10% of the time. And then there is... the Dhampirs.

    Now, Dhampirs are a whole different case of their own. Only a fraction is born with this power to manipulate darkness to do their own bidding. The half-vampires are a rare case themselves. When born from a Lesser Vampire as the other half, it is quite safe to say that the offspring will not have the power when the Lesser Vampires themselves rarely develop the power themselves, and their humanity is stronger than the True Vampires. But a Dhampir that has a True Vampire as their parent has a chance to inherit the ability. But only if they are born with their vampirism either nearly overruling their humanity or barely balancing it, making them either dance on the knife's edge or making them more strongly vampire than human, because the Vampire gene is even more dominating than the Magical gene. And in all cases, a child born between a Vampire and a Muggle, the ability to control shadows has not been inherited -- no matter if the parent is a True Vampire or not. Maybe it is the lack of magic completely with Muggles that suffocates the Old Magic out of the child. But a child between a True Vampire and a Wizard or a Witch usually turns out with the shadow manipulating ability. The chances of True Vampires breeding with Wizards and Witches are slim as they are, and the magical folk are already a fraction of the world's population itself... so this makes the Dhampirs with the ability a fraction's fraction. Thus there are rarely any recordings of these kind of children.

    Jayden and Constance Everdragomir are that fraction's fraction. Ever since Jay can remember, darkness has always felt rather like a welcoming embrace of a mother rather than a threat. The boy has never been afraid of the dark, but rather feels more at ease in it than in the light. To him, darkness has always been a soothing presence. It has comforted him during good and bad times, been his last refuge when it had felt like there is no one else to turn to than the ever lingering dormant consciousness, always ready to listen to his worries even if it may never answer back. An entity that does not speak, does not breathe, does not truly exists; but still it is there, the presence and the caress of darkness that feels like cobwebs on your bare skin, the existence truest of them all. This power can be manifested in the following ways;

    Shadow Puppeteering: This may seem mostly useless ability. Which it ultimately is, due to it being mostly harmless and not having much of a physical reaction to the world surrounding it. But do not be fooled; if you have enough imagination and the situation presents itself with a possibility, it can be used for something useful. Be it entertaining others by shaping the shadows into different forms on the wall, or using it as psychological tool for fear. If Jay wanted, he could start his own little shadow theater and be the sole puppeteer and make the most fantastic shows that could almost rival the muggle movies. But mostly he uses this to far less cute things; to scare his opponents by reshaping his own shadow into something monstrous and then spreading the darkness around them. With the help of air elemental magic, putting out torches and candles is easy and spreading the darkness farther for a bigger impact and strengthening the presence of the lurking darkness. If you did not fear the dark before ending up having Jay have a bone to pick with you, you will be afterwards. Nothing is scarier than the unknown.

    Void Diving: Every shadow are their own little alternative universe of darkness, an empty void of absolute nothing but eternal blackness. Depending on the shadow's size, their inner sizes may vary greatly, making them like these little pockets scattered around. It is safe to assume that the shadows are always as wide from within as they are appearing to be in the physical world. However, it is their depth that varies. Diving into a shadow is like diving into a puddle of water on the ground... that just does not seem to have a bottom. Diving into shadows is a dangerous hobby if you do not know what you are doing. Jump too deep within, and you may not be able to ever climb back out. And then you will be imprisoned by the shadow until you are saved or starve to death. Someone who is not favored by the darkness will have this fate if they somehow would manage to trample with shadow magic. But those born with the ability are able to control the shadow within, and move inside of these little dark universes with ease. It is much like swimming, because in the void there is no gravity. There is air to breathe which does not seem to run out, but it feels musty like in a potato cellar, and it feels thicker. It is not like the air in the physical world, but it is not quite like being in liquid either. The darkness feels like it is smoky, or misty, but at the same time it gives the impression of something little more solid. The feeling of the embrace of True Darkness is hard to put into words, but the point is, that unlike in physical world, in the void you can literally feel the darkness. Like a shy caress of a cobweb or thick moist in air. That is just how intense it is.

    Now, Void Diving is like stated above, jumping into a pool of deep water in a sense. But what exactly it looks like in the physical world is that the person steps into the shadow on the ground and falls through it into nothing or steps through a solid wall, and no one else but the person with the same power can follow, or the one who is invited by the Power Holder to enter via physical contact with the one with the ability (i.e. the Power Holder needs to hold the co-passenger's hand or carry them.) This makes it seem like the person(s) have disappeared completely from the face of the earth, thus masking their presences completely. So to put it shortly, Void Diving is like playing hide and seek with the ultimate hide-out. However, this does come with a price; Void Diving does not only seem to cut you out of the physical world, it really does cut you out -- almost completely. It leaves the Diver blind in the darkness, unable the feel the physical world, and almost cutting away the ability to hear. But even the noises that echo their way into the shadow sound muffled, like you would be underwater and somebody would be talking behind a wall. Following any conversations within the shadows are either hard even if the person is standing close, or impossible if they are farther away. The main reason for the little ability to hear is to pinpoint another presence within the shadow; the presence of a possible threat and wait until it leaves, or to stalk a prey and wait a moment to strike.

    Shade Leaping: This ability is connected strongly to Void Diving. Shade Leaping is the ability to call upon the void and connect the shadows within to create another exits in the darkness, meaning making portals to move within the physical world. True Vampires are the strongest users of Shade Leaping, and can travel for miles. Lesser Vampires have this ability more limited within few hundred yards. Dhampir kids have it the weakest. They can only make links between the shadows they physically see, or feel within about ten yards. But going with the gut feeling is always a bit risky if you are not exactly sure where you want to end up; if Apparition can get you splinched, then Shade Leaping can get you lost in the darkness, possibly forever. Because within the void, there is no North nor West, no up or down, there is no moon and stars to tell where you are. The bigger the shadow, the easier it is to get lost. Jay remembers once been trapped in the shadow for hours until his biological father came to find him, pulling out the crying two year old boy with prolonged canines, even when the darkness tried to soothe the little Dhampir to calm down. Thankfully his gut feeling has developed a lot since then, because nowadays he can sense the direction of the North even with his eyes closed; all Shade Leapers develop this sense of direction, and the understanding that Shadow Leaping is where you are supposed to follow your emotions and instinct rather than your reason, as logic has very little to do with it. But if he looses his focus and panics, it is easy to forget the directions and common sense and succumb to fear; and this makes the power a little unstable, because that is what emotions tend to be unlike cold hard logic and facts. So during Shade Leaping, the boy needs to stay focused. And this is why he rather chooses to leap only to shadows that are within his eyesight; if something he mistrusts and second guesses all the time, is his own judgement.

    This is probably the most useful power Jay was born with. Apparition within Hogwarts is not possible unless you are part of the staff, so Shade Leaping is like Jay is given with a little hacking program. He can sneak in and out of the dorm at night without no one noticing, and sneak in the hallways, and get even outside of the castle... and probably even outside of the school borders completely if he wanted. Jay has never tried leaving Hogwarts borders unauthorized, because he knows the school is warded with magical barriers to keep the intruders out and students in. He does not want to risk getting caught after all. Keeping low profile is smart if you want to keep your little sense of freedom to move around after curfew. Only during Hogsmeade trips does Jay Leap over the school borders, but that is because he knows the wards are lowered during these trips, and then he needs to move in and out unnoticed when he smuggles items, so it is worth the risk. After all, coin does not make itself, and what is his ability worth if not to make quick cash?


    Nightstalker

    This boy has his genetics partially after a predator which's main source of nutrition is human blood. And since it's prey is smart and strong, the predator needs to be even smarter and stronger to stay alive. Thus Jay has inherited some natural gifts (or curses, depends how you really want to look at it) from his biological father's side.

    Sharp hearing: Extremely sharp senses are what keeps the vampires alive among other things, and Jay's hearing is his strongest sense. However as a downside to this, it makes his ears extremely sensitive to loud sounds that can cause him crucial pain. This is also why the young man finds it extremely awkward when someone wants to whisper to his ear or the like -- well, you get the point. You want this guy to blush and get flustered? Aim for the ears.

    Really good sense of smell: Jay can pick out scents and point them out easily like a bloodhound, but it is not as heightened as a real vampire's is. And what his nose is meant for is to pick out the two following scents; fear and blood. Just like animals, Jay can smell fear on people which is caused by human body by starting to emit the strong scent of sweat and pheromones. It's a sharp metallic smell, and he has learned to like it on certain situations. But what allures him, what sends him easily into hunting mode is the scent of blood. Almost like a shark in the ocean, he can smell it miles away -- well, fine, in this case, several feet away. Let's not exaggerate. But yet again, this sharp sense can also be his undoing, as Jay cannot stand the strong scent of perfumes which make him nauseous, and other strong scents like those. This strong sense also makes him more sensitive to different pheromones, such as what girls emit. Certain types of girls who have strong pheromones can mess with him easily, and this is also the reason why Jay becomes completely hopeless when he sees a girl cry. To him, all the females are femme fatales.

    Night vision: While his eyesight is just tad bit sharper than normal which could be described as perfect in the terms of human eyesight, but does not make it really anything special... until you turn off the lights. The pair of pale blue eyes are like of a feline in this matter, and the boy sees just as good in the dark as he sees in daylight. In certain lighting, his eyes also reflect the light eerily back like an animal's would. However, he still does need a tad bit light to see, as in complete pitch black darkness he becomes almost just as dependable on his other sense as anyone else would. Also, since his eyes are modeled to living in the dark, it takes Jay usually a bit longer to get used to the brightness unlike other people.

    Superhuman strength: This is probably what makes Jay not your regular problem student, as this is why he is considered potentially dangerous, unnerving even to most of the adults. His strength is of an beast, and extremely hard to control, as it tends to be hazardous combination with his anger issues as it is strongly linked to his emotions. He can bend metal, and crush even stones if he absolutely feels the need to -- Jay knows this as a fact, he has experimented on it -- but it works only with fast, extremely strong bursts of strength, and he can tire himself fast if he tries to keep these up very long. Sometimes -- well, more like, usually -- this can lead into breaking objects by accident, and at times hurting people when he does not mean to. Most of he time he just means to, but claims he did not if he gets caught. The guy whose nose broke just now? Oh, his hand slipped...

    Fast regeneration abilities: The reason why Jay is not that afraid of throwing spontaneous punches, is because he obviously relies far too much on his abilities to heal. They are not as good as vampires, but good enough to make him sometimes think he is invincible. Wounds stop bleeding in the matter of few minutes, in seconds if they are shallow, and heal without leaving a scar within thirty minutes or faster. As if there would have never been one. Bruises fade quickly, leaving no evidences of a fight. Broken bones? Give him few days, and he is good as new. Broken teeth? No problem, they will grow back eventually. (Creepy, he knows.) Now give him human blood, and he heals immediately. Now this may give him the delusion of immortality, which makes the boy of not being afraid of jumping from high places or doing something else that is perceived usually as idiotic and reckless. The truth is that he is indeed not immortal. He can get hurt, and even though his tolerance towards pain is obviously higher than many others, Jay does not enjoy willingly feeling it. He absolutely hates it when he breaks bones, because being sore is nothing fun. To be blunt, it sucks. He just happens usually come into realization afterwards. He can die, he can be crippled permanently, and he is not immune to things poisonous or fire. Just getting him killed or crippled tends to be slightly harder task. If his organs get damaged, that can also get him killed just like any other person, but his survival rate is few notches higher if the organ does not fail completely or he does not bleed to death before he gets the help he needs.

    Swiftness, agility, stamina & concealed presence: Jay is really fast runner. Meaning really fast. Well, at least the first dashes are. Did his outline just blur when he dashed past you just now? Most probably. However he can not move as fast as a real vampire, and definitely not as long periods of time. That outline blurring swiftness can last only couple of seconds, giving him a good head start on occasions, but after that his endurance focuses on keeping his speed stable when he runs, and if we are talking about long runs, it tends to drop to regular person's running speed after few hundred yards. However his stamina makes sure Jay can go on for long, and do other heavy work that requires manual labor with mostly ease. Jay's movements have always been agile, making almost every step look calculated and almost graceful in all of his roughness. But what is the most interesting thing is that when he walks, you can not almost hear his footsteps at all! It comes so naturally to the boy, that he has a bad habit of sneaking up to people and scaring the living daylight out of them if he does not make his presence known. (Jay can not even count with his hands how many times he has been hexed in the face for this.) If he wants, he can be really quiet for a guy of his size which can be surprising. If he wanted, you would probably never realize he would be in the same room with you until he would bother to speak up. But when he does make his presence known, it's something that is extremely hard to miss, as it dominates the room and makes people uneasy, like someone would have placed a wolf in middle of a flock of sheep.


    The Living Poltergeist

    Because of his blood, some magic related things are twice as hard to Jay. Especially if it is elemental magic related. He is usually very much bound to his wand, which makes the magic channeling easier and smooth. But when Jay gets angry, things tend to get out of hand; small things either blowing up or setting on fire, fragile things like glasses and windows breaking, objects suddenly flying fast in the air by themselves and slamming into walls and other teeny-weeny things like that, which are almost like out of a horror movie. Basically saying, it is completely out of his control. Most of the kids have already been past this phase, but Jay has not, and will probably never be due to his genetics conflicting with each other. This is strongly connected to his emotions, and the magic can burst out subconsciously when he really wants to hurt someone, because these accidents usually happen to people who have just been somehow harassing him or someone close to him in a way that will raise his anger-o-meter to max. Otherwise when he tries wandless and/or nonverbal magic, he usually fails the attempt, or the success is somehow otherwise very short lived.


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Is there any good left in... ME?

    P e r s o n a l i t y

    Rebellious & Intimidating
    "Oh, I'm up to no good, and I don't need to swear on it."
    If the name Jayden Everdragomir is mentioned, people often think of "troublemaker", "dangerous" and "aggressive" would describe him well. Which is completely true; where the Slytherin boy goes, chaos and disaster follows. Always quick to anger, slow to forgive. Ever since Jay's adoptive mother died, bit by bit he learned how to stand up for himself and started to develop problem with authorities. Such as acting during class that everything around him is a nuisance, so needless to say that teachers do not really hold him in very high regard. He is like an untameable feral animal and does not let anyone push him around, or subdues and answers for no one. Jay has a hot temper which is almost legendary and extremely hard to keep under control, which usually leads to violent outbursts when he is angered enough. It is like fire that can suddenly flare and explode without much of a warning. The young man's anger management problems usually keep people at bay, because he is known for being actually dangerous. Jay is not very proud of this, but he can not help it.

    Daredevil & Instigator
    "I want to live like I know I'm dying."
    Jay has a brave heart like a lion, which almost made him a Gryffindor. He is a dauntless boy who enjoys life by living it to the fullest. The more dangerous, the better since Jay has always had a knack for trouble. A complete adrenaline junkie, who loves the feeling when it makes him feel more alive when it rushes to his veins, making him feel like he is immortal and that makes him act rashly, sometimes even completely irrationally. Jay provokes easily others to do something absolutely ridiculous, stupid or insane but he is usually the one who ends up doing it himself if no one has the balls for it, just to show that he can. And it seems like there is no end to this until he is really six feet under, because he constantly flirts with death. However, this does not mean he is completely fearless. Just like any other person, Jay has things he is afraid of, but that list is shorter than the most and he rarely shows the signs that he is able to feel fear because of his well trained poker face and nearly perfect bluffing, which tends to trick people to think he is not afraid of anything.

    Cunning & Resourceful
    "You know, there ain't no rest for the wicked."
    You want something illegal done, but you do not know how? You want to make some few quick Galleons, and do not care if they were made cleanly or not? You want to threaten someone, but not leave any traces? That is when you come to Jay. He is sly like a fox when he wants to be, and knows very well how to bend the rules without breaking them or slipping past them unnoticed, which is a mere skill by itself. And if he gets caught, he knows how to wriggle himself off the hook because of his quick wit. How does Jay know all this? Well, from all kinds of questionable experiences, of course...

    Shrewd & Creative
    "Everyone's entitled to be stupid, but some just love to abuse the privilege."
    He is very clever boy, but he is not book clever. Studying does not interest Jay one bit, and he has problems with focusing on things that he does not care about, so he does poorly at some subjects. Especially the ones that require following strict rules and leave little space for creative thinking. But when he finds something interesting, such as Potions class, he can suddenly stand out of the other students like a sore thumb. He is known for thinking outside the box and coming up with the craziest ideas and shenanigans. He could pull O's easily out of most of the subjects if he simply wanted to, since he shares the same smarts as his Ravenclaw twin, even if he can be quite dense at times when it comes to certain things such as socializing, relationships and feelings. Thus his intelligence is something that can not really be measured academically, it is more complex than that. So in a way, you could call him idiot savant, which roughly means stupid genius.

    Arrogant & Sarcastic
    "I'm allergic to stupidity, so I break out in sarcasm."
    Jay may seem very self-confident from the outside to people who do not know him. Sardonic comments and sarcastic jokes are his trademarks. Sassy as a fire-cracker, Jay seems to always have the words ready when he needs to shoot them at someone. Especially when he needs to insult someone or otherwise look down on the person, either for real or half-jokingly. As someone who has really mastered the art of snark, he can quickly make someone feel stupid about themselves. Outspoken in a way or the other, he is not afraid of letting someone else know what he thinks of the person, or afraid of the consequences after he opens his mouth. He does not even always mean anything bad by the words that leave his mouth, it is just the way he tends not to sugarcoat his words at all that his brutal honesty may come off as arrogant and rude. Jay enjoys casual bantering with the people close to him, even if he may not outwardly always show it, he really does appreciate it when he comes across with people as witty as he is that offer him a verbal challenge, and maybe even sometimes beat him in his own game. He smiles rarely, and when he does, it is usually that cocky bad boy smile that promises that he is definitely up to no good. A smile that is sweet like shark's which is about to bite your head off.

    Headstrong & Unyielding
    "Listen, smile, agree, and then do whatever the fuck you were gonna do anyway."
    Because of Jay's violent childhood, he has known from very early years that the world is a hard place. He knows that real life is nasty. It does not care about heroes or how things should be. That in real life, bad things happen. People die, fights are lost and evil often wins. But this is the reason why Jay has become so strong mentally. Since he has experienced the rough life from early age, there is not very many things that would make him break down and he can handle loads of pressure and stress, much more than normal person could. The parts that make him vulnerable make him in fact strong, but the parts that make him strong makes him also vulnerable; it is a two-edged blade. Subduing Jay is like trying to put a wolf on a leash and call it a lapdog. Which, in this case, is not very recommended move. But what also gives him respectfully strong will, it also makes him one hell of a stubborn boy. He can be extremely hardheaded when it comes down to some things, and to make it more complicated, his pride makes it worse. Making Jay admit his mistakes out loud, especially after he has taken the stance and defended his views first, can be really hard feat. Getting an apology out of this one is like going to war, and when you finally defeat him to it, he will probably only say the five lettered word reluctantly through clenched teeth. As if lowering his pride to do it is physically hurting him.

    Territorial & Possessive
    "If you can hear what I'm saying right now, it means you're currently invading my personal space."
    The boy can be at times more than a bit demanding, and definitely overbearing. He likes things done in certain ways, and appreciates when he is given enough space to do so; but enter that space uninvited, and you have a very agitated young half-vampire up against you. Privacy has always been a big thing for Jay, who gets easily upset when it gets disturbed. Naturally secretive nature that has grown on him makes it hard for him to share things about himself, and since he was a child that had things taken away from him, he tends to fight for the things he has. Were it an object, or a person. And since Jay does not have too many people in his close circle, he gets jealous of them easily, afraid that they will be taken away. It is hard to share, and most of the time he bluntly absolutely refuses to do so, making it quite obvious for others with his actions... Well, at least that is what Jay thinks himself, not always understanding that other people might not get what is going on inside his head if he does not actually word it out loud. The further he is being pushed on the matter, the less likely he is able to see reason, and the more hostile he starts to act towards whoever the poor soul is who happened to step upon whatever invisible landmine Jay had declared for himself. The wisest move would probably remove your foot, hoping it will not blow up, and back off slowly.

    Sadistic & Ruthless
    "We stop looking for monsters under our beds when we realize they're inside of us..."
    Under certain circumstances or some certain type of people will cause all the warmth to leave from the eyes of the young half-breed. It might have been something you said or did that triggered the switch inside that head of his, but whenever you hear that snap, you should probably be running. Words like mercy or civilized behavior will quickly become meaningless to Jay, who turns into a merciless savage in a flash. He can and will take pleasure in inflicting pain on his chosen victims, feeling the need to walk the beast every so often or he fears it will eat him from inside out. Due to his PTSD, Jay is sometimes unable to feel sympathy completely towards some certain people or groups of people, which may show how he treats them. Fighting them makes him feel like he can slay his demons inside his head and dreams, or at least subdue them for a while until they come back to haunt him again. Because of his sadistic needs, he may be seen smiling when he causes unnecessary pain on someone, or feeling excited seeing them humiliated. He likes it, and he feasts on it when given the chance. However, do not think even for a second that he is not freaked out by this side of himself at all, as it actually scares the living daylight out of him. Jay is aware that this obviously is not normal behavior and that he must be fucked up in the head, but he is not sure how to deal with it the right way, to channel out the pent up frustration and anger in a way that he would not have to get anyone actually hurt in the process. How do you talk about that to anyone anyway? Who in the world would listen? Who would understand? Which is why he does not. He simply does not talk about it, and keeps on walking the road slowly down to his own sadistic self-destruction. Because one day at this rate, it is the demons that are going to slay him instead.

    Ambitious & Intense
    "Am I a failure if I got nothing to lose? No, I'm not a failure, I got something to prove."
    Even if Jay does not care about what people think of him in general, he has the burning need to prove himself, and maybe only for himself if not for no one else. That he is alive, that he is worth something, to say "I am here." That he can also do something, he can also be good at something, that he is not just a waste of breath and space, demanding to be recognized. So much life flowing in his veins, the need to be somebody just like anyone else, and not to be forgotten into the grey masses of people. The need to prove that he is also human is strong, and most of the time Jay tries to prove it more to himself than anyone else that he is not just some kind of blood thirsty beast. It is almost as if his whole life is a courtroom and all the other people the jury while he is the accused. And his lawyer? He himself in all of his viciousness. This is ambition in it's purest form, but maybe it is at the same time a subconscious cry for help.

    Realistic & Cynical
    "It doesn't matter how cynical I get towards life, because it never seems to be enough."
    Jay is the type of boy who looks at life from a very realistic point of view. He appraises the situation rather with logic than with emotion, because he feels that messing feelings into things really throws him off. He tends to see things as they are; like this he is able to see the potential, but also the negativity that could follow. It makes him able to consider more options, but he tends to expect the worst just so he does not get disappointed too easily -- especially with other people involved. This cynicism draws from different negative life experiences which makes Jay stand on his toes constantly, making him have some trust issues with others and hard time opening up. Others might say he has a bit of a pessimistic side to him, but that is him being misjudged. He might have a little negative approach in life, but he is able to peer through the darkness to see the light too. Cynics like him are often misunderstood to believe to be generally negative people, but in truth their logicality refrains them from attaching themselves too much into the feelings of the situation like an optimistic or pessimistic would do; it is their paranoia after the bad experiences that makes them consider the negative consequences as more logical outcome and simply take it into consideration more seriously. A realist considers the situation with cool calculation, and sees as things are instead of believing with utmost hopeful fool's sincerity that it will be better just to get hurt later for it, or dwell in the most terrible extreme horror scenario that would prevent him from ever getting anywhere with his life. As a realistic cynic, he is careful in relationships with people instead of charging into them without wearing an armor, and instead of wearing his heart in his sleeve he guards it with care. Whenever Jay does not give into his emotions like his anger, he remains usually rather rational and practical.

    Impulsive & Spontaneous
    "Speak when you're angry and you'll make the best speech you'll ever regret."
    The Slytherin is full of restless energy. He gets bored rather easily, and hates being stuck doing tedious tasks for a long time. He grows anxious within time, feeling the need to seek a thrill to wake up from the numbness. This makes him do things on impulse a lot, and act spontaneously in a way where he leaves the thinking for later. More than often the consequences have slapped him in the face afterwards, and that is when he tends to regret not thinking things through. But he enjoys the adrenaline and the feeling of jumping into the unknown, and being surprised. Who knows, maybe even positively sometimes. This shows especially with his relationships, as he can spontaneously draw other people into his silly games of dare, or surprises people who have judged him to act only a certain way and breaks through the mold quickly set for him. And he still sometimes manages to surprise the people who claim to know him the best with his actions.

    Withdrawn & Insecure
    "Caring is not an advantage."
    Jay is not exactly the easiest person to talk to or get along with, because he is so unstable and anti-social as a person. Talking with strangers is usually out of his comfort zone and he has trust issues with others. He has a twisted image of himself and his self-respect is really low, and he usually thinks that he is not equal with the people that he cares about and they are far above him, most of the time referring to himself that he is not worth the bother. This is due to his past experiences, and can be in high contradictions with his ambitious traits; he wants to want the good things, but he is not sure if he deserves any of them. Jay seems usually like an arrogant and sullen teenager to the others, but not many know that he is actually very insecure young man... Or what he holds within his head; fears and horrible memories so strong, that they still keep haunting his dreams. Fears and memories so terrible that it is almost a miracle that the boy is not more damaged than he already is. Jay is deeply traumatized by his early childhood, which is the main reason why he is so full of anger, unsure where to direct it or how to handle it. He is like a ticking time bomb, more eager to make his fists talk than his mouth. Getting to know this young man takes time and patience, but in the end stands the reward... even if he can be a bit dishonest with his own feelings.

    Socially Awkward & Introverted
    "I don't break the ice. I make it."
    Jay is not very good with people. He knows how to insult them and throw witty comments to keep them away, but when it comes to letting someone close, things tend to get awkward really fast. He is honest when it comes to showing his feelings of anger, or his opinions towards something or someone that usually goes along the lines of being so directly blunt that it could just as well be an insult, but showing and receiving feelings like love are unfamiliar for him. Jay has no idea how to react when he receives a compliment, so he can end up acting very dishonestly about his feelings, usually blurting out something he does not mean at all, even if it shows obviously from his face and body language that he is happy about it. Very easily flustered, and due to his paleness the blush on his face is easily seen, which makes the boy very self-conscious because he is almost painfully aware of it. Due all of this, he may suddenly appear almost... timid.

    Surprisingly Gentle & Thoughtful
    "I'm not being nice to you, okay? I'm not! This is just... special circumstances!"
    Now, brushing aside his timidness and denial about ever being nice to anyone, Jayden Everdragomir, is in fact, a really nice boy under that thorny outer appearance. You will find out that behind all of that tough exterior lies a big, warm and well guarded heart. When you get him to warm up to you, he will turn from the feral animal to a domesticated cat who will enjoy the occasional scratching behind the ears. That is when he will start to smile and joke around the people he cares about, and overall relax, showing a side of himself that not many would ever expect him even having; that he actually is just like any other boy out there. So when you get past the glaring looks and sharp tongue and get to gradually know Jay, he will turn out to be a really good friend. He will be constantly worried about that his rough personality will hurt others feelings and how to word things without sounding like an ass, so even if he might not show it very well, he is at least trying to be thoughtful around you. And when you brush aside his slight fear towards women, he sees girls overall as something to be treasured and treated like a flower on your palm. And thus he will turn out to show another, a bit less obvious side of himself that also makes him a borderline Gryffindor; chivalry. Jay can not stand seeing girls cry, so he will always try to solve it with the best of his abilities. Well, if the problem can not be solved by dicking the source of the problem in the face, then he is a bit out of luck and ends up just fumbling awkwardly around with his words.

    Dorky & Immature Side
    "You have no idea how sad it makes me when people don't get my movie or TV show references..."
    Like mentioned before, when Jay relaxes in the company of others he will start to joke around. Due to living with his father in the capital of Bulgaria, Sofia, mostly in unplottable environment but really close to the muggle society, Jay has been exposed for the muggle culture for several years now. (His adoptive father is also a muggle-born, so electricity and technology has always been there) And from there he has found the internet, and from internet he has found several things that fascinates himself and what we would just overall simply call; geeky. Movies, TV shows, games, books, comics; these are how Jayden Everdragomir has spent most of his summers without friends. We are talking about thousands of hours of fiction being sucked in to his brain visually. So it is no wonder how the boy ends up throwing some kind of dorky jokes, making movie references and so forth. Unfortunately, since they are very muggle things, most of the people in Hogwarts do not know these and they go past their understanding, leaving his audience staring at Jay with blank expressions while he himself is chuckling quietly to whatever he just said.

    [​IMG]

    Is there any good left in me?
    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left in me?


    B i o g r a p h y

    Iron

    Prologue

    Woodkid - Iron

    Deep in the ocean, dead and cast away
    Where innocence is burned in flames
    A million mile from home, I'm walking ahead
    I'm frozen to the bones, I am...


    1941, England
    The Global Wizarding War


    Gellert Grindewald had been in power for some time, terrorizing Europe while muggles were having their own war, the World War II themselves. The shadows also reached the neutral country, Bulgaria, and death did not leave this country untouched either -- but we shall get back to that eventually. Wizards that were speaking in the muggles half were punished, humiliated, tortured, killed for standing up for what they believed was right by Grindewald's underlings. These were the dark times where your friends were your enemies and your enemies were your friends; walls had ears and shadows had eyes. Who could you trust? This was the time when people learned that that the world has teeth.

    But the world that we are going to look back to has teeth even sharper. This one has fangs.

    Caine Evernight was a young upstanding True Vampire, merely two-hundred-twenty-one years old, passionate and naive of how the world works after been born and raised in the coven of his great kindred. His "mother" and "father", millenniums old, urging him to leave the protection of the coven and learn the harsh world as it was. Surely there had to be more to it than the underground tunnels, coffins and the dust and moths, and occasional terrorizing of villages and drawing blood when they were hungry. Well, not that the latter one would not be exciting but... For someone with so much time in their hands things like that tend to get boring eventually, especially to someone who is considered still young, and when that young starts complaining and whining eventually someone gets bored of it. So the elder vampires insisted for young Caine to go and see for himself how the world was and learn; for Nyx's sake, maybe there would be quiet for couple of decades, centuries if they would be lucky.

    And so young Caine set off for new adventures, and the elders could sigh in relief. But as vampires are not interested in what is going in between the mortals, they were not exactly aware what was going on in the world as they thought it did not, could not touch them in any way. Vampires had been laying low quite the while, there had not been any massive hunts for some time and they had let themselves relax far too much, lull themselves into the false feeling of security; for ignorance is a bliss. And that little Grindewald fellow was focused in enslaving the muggles anyway and fighting his own kind that went around waving those sticks they call wands which was taking place few countries over, it had nothing to do with the children of the night. And least of the Evernight coven.

    ...Well, until they sent their youngest out there to bring the trouble back home, that is.

    1943, Bulgaria
    The Global Wizarding War

    The young, handsome vampire of sharp glacier blue eyes and fair platinum blonde hair, angled facial features and tall build had now been travelling all around the world for couple of years, and he was infatuated with it's great vastness; he had tasted it, smelled it, touched it; blood, smoke and gunpowder, and death. His experiences with it were exhilarating! Did people really go around killing each other like this just for fun? It was like a sport how they went out there and finding out different ways to tear each others apart! You definitely did not see things like these in the coven. Feeding had been quite easy when humans were dying all around him, and they barely questioned how it happened. So if Caine wanted, he could drink humans dry and leave only empty shells behind. Oh, joy!

    But it was a tad bit too easy. Caine wanted more challenge, and the humans with guns could not offer it. Lately he had been showing interest towards the conflict that happened in between the ones with magic, and he craved to taste their blood. But the wands made the wizardkind dangerous, they could get him killed easily if he was not careful. And there, right there, was the challenge he was looking for.

    But to get close to his new prey meant making this a game. This meant he needed to get to know them, study them, mingle himself with them, learn their ways and make them trust him before he could strike. Now the story Wolf in Sheep's Clothing was awfully spot on. So Caine chose as a setting of a country which was not experiencing as much muggle war as the other ones. One that was more innocent, more unsuspecting than the others. And Bulgaria seemed like a perfect choice as it was near the center of the hectic wizard war.

    In Bulgaria it seemed like things were much less eventful than they had been in England, Germany or in France for example. The wizard wars were far more subtle, happening mostly in the shadows. Feeding was more challenging thing to do when you had to hide your trail, meaning you could not go around killing as you wished, but it motivated the vampire to reach his goal further. He had to learn the language, but it took him only few months to become fluent. So eventually he started meeting wizards and witches after seeking them out. It took him few weeks, those wards and other illusions were such a bugger. But what changed the vampire's mind about his whole plan eventually was this one fateful meeting with one certain wizard.

    A soldier on my own, I don't know the way
    I'm riding up the heights of shame
    I'm waiting for the call, the hand on the chest
    I'm ready for the fight and fate


    1945, Bulgaria
    The End of Global Wizarding War

    Dimitar Dragomir was a young wizard of excellent Pure-blood background, upstanding reputation, and typically the habit to look down to muggles as lesser beings, meaning he was speaking for Grindewald's cause with great passion when asked about his opinion. He was married to Ekaterina from another Pure-blood family when they both came into the age of seventeen, as it was a tradition. So Caine approached Dimitar one night, and these two men, or man and a half, got to know each other. For what Caine had not been expecting about studying his prey was not that he could start feeling affection for these creatures whose life burnt fast and bright. And before Caine knew it, he had become friends with this dark haired Bulgarian man. And now he did not dare to even think of hurting him, or his family. Maybe it was because he was apart of his own coven and his own kind that young Caine was craving for... socializing, friends, and family. For vampires are creatures that enjoy living in packs the most, just like humans do.

    A friendship between two Pure-bloods of different races were established over the year. Things changed however when Dimitar decided to step into the ranks of Grindewald's men and take part in trying to turn England's Ministry around; muggles would be enslaved, and the wizards would raise as the superiors for once! No more hiding! No more secrecy!

    Least to say that things did not quite go as planned, since we all know that Grindewald was defeated in a duel between him and Dumbledore, and imprisoned in Nurmegard for greater good. His minions were defeated and scattered, or hunted down so they could face court. This meant Dimitar was in trouble, and the whole Dragomir bloodline was in danger of losing face and ruining it's reputation. Thankfully he had a friend to have his back. A friend who was master of secrecy and shadows, and hiding trails. So Caine took care of hiding Dimitar's part in the whole horrible farce, and saved the wizard. This included making sure certain people were silenced... permanently. And friends remember the favors, and Dimitar would always remember Caine's help. And one day he would compensate it. One way, or the another. When the time would be right.

    But Caine had not been careful enough... For there is always something to be missed. And we all know death brings only more death. And in this case it brought... rats. And the ones who thirst for revenge are always one step ahead of you.

    1971, Bulgaria
    First Wizarding War

    One day, Caine received devastating news; his whole coven in England had been hunted down. Fire, they said, in the underground tunnels. They had no ways of surviving, they said. Burned to death, they said. A horrible accident, they said. This meant Caine was the last of his own bloodline, the last Evernight to walk the earth. And he had no coven to turn to. Desperation, sadness and loneliness would have driven the vampire to meeting the dawn to join his family, had it not been for Dimitar. The wizard, now in his forties saw his old friend's desperation and supported the vampire with the best of his abilities. Yet he did not know how to help Caine other than being there for him. Dimitar and Ekaterina had a son, Grigor, now that was in his teens, and they had already chosen a fiancee for the boy. So several years passed for Caine mostly in withdrawn depressed seclusion as he mourned.

    Meanwhile Grigori, just as passionate as his father, was speaking loudly about the war. However, unlike Dimitar, Grigori was actually speaking for co-existing with the muggles and lesser bloodlines. (Hey, it was the seventies. Even wizards had their hippies!) And this ruffled some feathers while Lord Voldermort was raising in power. Dark times were upon them again. And the Death Eaters would hear and remember everything. And before the Dragomir's knew, they were marked as muggle sympathizers. And that was not looked upon kindly.

    The sound of iron shocks is stuck in my head,
    The thunder of the drums dictates
    The rhythm of the falls the number of deaths
    The rising of the heights ahead


    1981, Bulgaria
    End of First Wizarding War

    Odd deaths had been occurring in the Dragomir family over the decade. It was starting to be quite worrying, especially when the more the bodies piled, the less odd they started to get and more obvious who was behind them, as the arrogance grew with death and power. It had started from the branch families, and it seemed like it was reaching out to the main family slowly. Dimitar, now the elder of Dragomir family, saw the darkness that was reaching out towards them because of his son's mistake over the years of running his mouth about things that should not be talked about in public. Grigori and his Latvian Pure-blood wife Lilita had a couple of years old daughter with raven black hair just as the rest of the family, Lilith. Dimitar assumed this was the end of them if he would not do something; there was no stopping the Death Eaters who were practically upon their doorstep. This meant fleeing the country, but Dimitar was reluctant of leaving his home and land behind. Call him old and stubborn, maybe it was that, but he did want to save his family. So he approached Caine once again, now asking for Grigori and Lilita to join them in an emergency meeting.

    What exactly happened behind the closed doors is still unclear to the public. The old servants talked about loud arguing, maybe even of a magical duel between Dimitar and Grigori but that might be just a rumor, Lilita's sobs being heard through the door, and Caine's eerie silence. All people know is that it ended with Grigori swearing Unbreakable Vow to Dimitar that Caine would marry his daughter when she would come of age if Caine would get them out of Bulgaria and somewhere safe for a while. It was Dimitar's last favor and gift to Caine for his help years ago; to assure companionship after his own departure. So where would it be the most safest for the Dragomir's to hide, where the Death Eaters would not know to look? Right under their own noses of course, so they set off to England. As they reached the country, they reached the devastating word of the death of Dimitar and Ekaterina Dragomir, just months before Lord Voldemort was defeated miraculously by a mere little boy.

    This left Grigori, Lilita and Lilith as the last three of the Dragomir bloodline. The family tree was starting to look scarce.

    1996, England
    Second Wizarding War

    Lilith Dragomir came of age, marrying Caine Evernight to keep her father alive, for if she had not married the lonely vampire the Unbreakable Vow would have claimed Grigori's life. It was not a very romantic marriage, and the two married only in order to keep Grigori alive, and they married as family friends -- but family friends mostly by name, as Lilith was very bitter about the whole situation. And since Caine was a vampire, and Lilith was a witch, their marriage was already a bit different. So they decided to mix their names, as Lilith's first name was already global and they lived in England and the girl was fascinated by the English influence. And thus they became the first Everdragomirs. The times were yet again dark, Lord Voldemort had come back, and the Death Eaters were hunting down their old enemies even more aggressively than before. The air smelled of death once again.

    From the dawn of time to the end of days
    I will have to run away
    I want to feel the pain and the bitter taste
    Of the blood on my lips again


    1998, England
    The End of Second Wizarding War


    Grigori and Lilita were killed in their own homes by Death Eaters during the war. This left the nineteen year old Lilith as the last of her bloodline, and Caine knew well enough how it felt to be the last of your family. Their original plan had been to stay married for some years until they thought it would be safe to divorce so the Unbreakable Vow would not affect them anymore... But now as Lilith had no family, and Caine had no one either, they decided to stay by each others sides and support each other. Slowly the cold relationship turned into a friendly one, and before they knew, the friendly feelings turned into romance over the years. And this romance was a seed to two children nine years later, one of them being a boy we know already very well. So this is where the story of Jayden Everdragomir finally starts.

    The steady burst of snow is burning my hands,
    I'm frozen to the bones, I am
    A million mile from home, I'm walking away
    I can't remind your eyes, your face



    Blood

    Blue Stahli - Ghost of Love

    Strange, what loves does
    So strange, what love does
    So strange, what love does
    So strange, what love does
    When you're all alone
    Strange, what flies with ghosts of love
    Ghosts of love


    2007, England

    Two dark haired children were born on a midnight of August 14th. They were twins, one boy and one girl, Jayden being born first few minutes before his sister Constance, making him the older brother. Dhampir children are unusual and Dhampir twins are even more so, but not completly unheard of, so people do not have much information about how to grow them. When it comes to mixed blood children, the path to adulthood tends to be inevitably rocky.

    Even at the time when they were small, their identical look was remarkable; both had the exact same hair color, and almost same eye-color, but Jay's was more lighter and sharp colored, taking strikingly after his father's piercing eyes. They played together nicely and got along well, and everything seemed to be perfect... until their third birthday.

    2010, England

    Jay still has a fuzzy memory of his first bloody meal, but he can not remember who he had bitten and where, or how old he exactly was. He only remembers he was left with a deep craving; he had bitten his own sister.

    Dhamphir blood is rare, and powerful. It grants the drinker with more physical and magical powers for a short time, depending on what is the amount of blood that has been drunk and how often. The most longest effect written in the history is three days, which ended up badly -- both the Dhamphir and the drinker died. So the only thing making sure that Dhampirs have not all been caged up and put into tubes so everyone could be super human, is that drinking the Dhampir blood comes with a price; it comes with a blowback. A blowback so strong, it could get you killed -- more surely if you are human. Because as powerful the blood is, it is also poisonous. Painful cramps, sudden high fever, dehydration and constant vomiting, which can last two days at it's worst and it has no known cure. Vampires and other Dhampirs are known to be attracted into Dhampir blood even more than into human blood, due to the more robust power it seems to emit; but it is like a honey trap to flies. Even a Dhampir or a Vampire stomach can not digest that blood successfully. There is a reason why Vampires do not prey upon other Vampires too.

    So Jay had nearly drawn her sister dry by the age of three, and suffered the consequences that nearly took his life just as much the blood loss nearly took Constance, leaving their parents shocked and out of options. By letting them be together, this could lead into another dangerous incident, and the next time the other twin would not surely be as lucky. Not to mention how Caine had started to feel insecure around his children, feeling the urges to feed on them, which got stronger the more the kids grew. He could not trust himself not to harm them in the future. So Mr. and Mrs. Everdragomir came into decision after long nights of tears. They had to separate the children from each other, and from Caine. Caine had proposed an option where he would leave the family so at least one child could stay by their mother, but Lilith refused to leave her husband's side, even though she loved their children dearly.

    Adoption. They would have to give their children away for them to be able to have more safe futures. Constance was sent to one of their old friends in Devon, England. But in Jay's case... they contacted one of their old friends in Bulgaria, who they knew well and knew they had been trying to have a child for years without a result -- the Hristovs. Andrei Hristov was a muggle born man who was working for the Ministry in Bulgaria, while Aneliya was a half-blood descent of a maid family that used to work in the Dragomir Manor.
    Maybe with them the boy would be able to live somewhat normal life, without the twins endangering each others lives simply being in the same room, or their father accidentally losing control.

    Oh, if they would have only known...

    Strange, what loves does
    So strange, what love does
    So strange, what love does
    So strange, what love does
    When you're all alone
    Strange, what flies with ghosts of love
    Ghosts of love


    Shadow

    Jen Titus - O' Death

    Oh, Death, оh Death, oh Death,
    Won't you spare me over til another year

    But what is this, that I can't see
    with ice cold hands taking hold of me


    2010, Bulgaria

    August 25th, eleven days after the twins third birthday, Jay was standing on the threshold of Hristov's home with his father, not quite understanding what was going on, and why were they here with these unknown people he had never seen before. Even the language they spoke with his father was something he did not understand, and it was highly frustrating. The fair haired woman with hazel eyes regarded the small dark haired boy with a warm but nervous smile, which made him step behind his father and clutch his old fashioned travelling cloak. Soon the discussion was over, and Caine knelt next to Jay; "Son, thee are staying here with these kind people for a while. Be a good boy, now."

    "But I want to stay with you, dad!"
    "Jayden... Thy should not make this harder than it already is."
    "But dad--"
    "Enough. Become a fine strong man and make your mother and father proud."

    And without further words, his father disappeared into the night, leaving his son standing under the porch light, angry and bitter for being abandoned. Maybe it was Caine's tactic to try and make the boy resent his biological parents for being so cold, so Jay would never try and come to find them and meet up with his sister. But most of all, he hoped that over time he would simply forget. Which he did, since he was so young, but the feeling of expectation was left lingering in his mind. Become a fine strong man and make your mother and father proud. This turned the boy to look towards another male figure now in his life later on.

    Days went by, then weeks, then months, then almost a year, but the boy would not let the Hristovs anywhere near him. He spoke only when absolutely needed to, mostly just staying quiet and rather being on his own than engaging himself into a discussion with the two. Aneliya had been hoping for a very different relationship between her and Jay, and she started to get frustrated. At first she had hoped that the boy would open up sooner, but it seemed like it was not the case. Andrei told her to just give the boy time, Jay would come around eventually, but Aneliya believed deeds would make a difference. Thus she confronted him when Andrei was at work, trying to do something motherly for him... but it led into the young dhampir going full rampage, breaking vases and screaming that she was not his mother and would never be one. It upset the woman deeply, and she hit the boy. It quieted the nearly four year old, shocked for being hit by an adult, never had anyone raised their hands against him. Opening his mouth to argue, and Aneliya lost it. Something just clicked off the place inside of her, and she hit the boy again, and again, and again... Until he was quiet and obedient. To beaten into complete, utter submission. The child healed fast either way, leaving no evidence behind. Discipline was the key in upbringing anyway... right?

    Abusive relationship was built between the boy and his adoptive mother, who did not know how to handle the boy. It started off small with slapping cheeks or pulling ears or hair. But somewhere along the way, like usual, it got out of hand. Then came the belts. He hated the belts. And at some point it was about discipline anymore at all, it was just taking your own misery into the weaker, and enjoying it without remorse. And then came other methods that made the belting seem almost merciful.

    Jay was too young and too scared to tell Andrei, fearing that he might do the same -- or worse. His trust in adults was gone on the most part. And he did not want to burden the man, in whose presence Aneliya smiled and never hit him. Jay started building quiet respect towards Andrei, seeing his presence as something that kept him safe from harm. Another reason eventually for not sharing the beatings with Andrei was that Jay was starting to be afraid of disappointing him. Jay wanted Andrei to be happy, because when Andrei was happy, Aneliya was more happier and did not pay that much attention to him. But when Andrei left for work...

    The toys in Jay's room were left mostly untouched. Somewhere along the way he had stopped playing.

    When God is gone and the Devil takes hold,
    who will have mercy on your soul


    Oh, Death, оh Death, oh Death


    2013, Bulgaria

    Years went by, and it only got worse. Not only on the beatings behalf, but the personal hell Aneliya had created for herself in the process. The happy family she had wanted was a sham, and that made her miserable. She got depressed but hid it well. Until a breaking point was met and her sanity seemed to start slowly crumbling. Sometimes Aneliya got seizures that needed to be tended at the Bulgarian Wizardry Hospital. They had to drag her screaming and crying to the hospital few times a year, and pump her with mood lifting potions to create artificial happiness. Her mentality started suffering, as she hurt herself as she hurt the boy who's mother she wanted to be. And the more she hurt the boy, the further away they got from each other. But she could not stop, as she started to blame Jay for her misery and just seeing him started to grow hatred inside. And anything he did could set her off. Andrei was lost what was going on, and it broke him to watch his life companion drift away further and further, unable to stop what was happening in front of him.

    She was deeply depressed and unstable, had medication but usually denied taking it, saying that there was nothing wrong with her. And when no one was looking, she blamed it on the boy, punishing him for every little mistake she could think of and with most cruel ways, justifying it with discipline and whatever her twisted mind came across with.

    2017, Bulgaria/Northern Sweden

    No wealth, no ruin, no silver, no gold
    Nothing satisfies me but your soul


    Oh, Death,
    Well I am Death, none can excel,
    I'll open the door to heaven or hell


    By the time Jay turned eleven and was sent to Durmstrang Institute to study, he was already showing signs of being emotionally unstable. The anger within grew year by year, sometimes showing itself outside, which led into more punishing back home. He had trouble making friends, trouble socializing, trouble expressing himself. No one wanted to approach a boy so closed off when he himself was making it difficult.

    Back home there was also times where instead of hitting, Aneliya would caress the boy, asking for forgiveness with a shivering tone when she had gone too far with her anger. Pet his hair and cry and kiss his cheeks while Jay would just stand there, feeling numb and unable to respond or comprehend. During these times, he would let her do whatever she wanted and pretend everything was fine because then she would not hit him. As long as he was just quiet and obedient, Aneliya would not hurt him.

    Until something in these touches changed. Not for violence, but just the opposite. Aneliya would first try to touch him like a mother would, with tender care. But due to her sick mental state... the longing care for a child turned slowly into something else. Jay was growing up to be a man day by day, with rather pleasing features. Much like Master Grigori back in the day, the man she had looked up to as a child. Handsome like his grandfather, with similar dark hair and straight nose and... Andrei had not held her for some time. Jay noticed that sometimes the look in her eyes would change, and so would the touch. It would linger longer, caress his neck, or chest. It was all very confusing, and made his stomach turn into tight sickening knots and skin raise into goosebumps and gaze to turn to look away, but these touches never lasted long so he let them happen. As long as she did not hit, it would be fine.

    Just... fine.

    2020, Bulgaria

    By the Christmas Jay was fourteen, Aneliya killed herself. Just like that. No warnings. No notes. Nothing. Andrei was devastated. And what was even more horrifying, was that his son had witnessed the whole thing. It had taken a full day for Andrei to find them locked in the cellar. There had been no lights, not because they would have burned, but because every bulb in the room had shattered, littering the cement floor with sooty glass shards. So with the help of his wand and Lumos spell, Andrei first saw the fallen stool on the floor. Then the boy curled into a ball in the corner, back turned away, unmoving. And then... there was the legs. Her legs. Hovering over the fallen stool.

    Andrei was a broken man, and Jay was a broken child. He did not speak in months, not even with the professional help he got. No one was quite sure what had happened between him and his adoptive mother, and nobody managed to get anything out of him -- probe too much, and the boy would start throwing punches and he needed to be forcefully sedated or he would have ended up hurting someone or himself. The doctors thought about Obliviating his traumatic memories when Jay refused to eat at first, but eventually when he started showing progress in healing, they decided to leave the memories be; no use creating holes that could just trigger further complications in the future, and this one seemed to be rather strong. Many would have crumbled for good in his shoes. Andrei supported his son in the healing process, but he was not much better either. Especially with the nagging thoughts that told him that if they would have never adopted Jay, Aneliya might still be there with him. There must have been a reason why the boy was locked there with her body in the first place. So Andrei would not have to spend so much time with his own thoughts and sorrow, he turned to his work once his son was released and sent back to home.

    This turned another chapter in Jay's life. The woman he resented, hated and feared was gone. All the pain she had inflicted on him had ended. Everything had ended.

    But now he was out of control, and the bottled up anger exploded with hazardous results.

    Oh, Death, оh Death
    my name is Death and the end ïs here...


    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]


    Gunpowder

    Woodkid - Run Boy Run

    Run boy run! This world is not made for you
    Run boy run! They're trying to catch you
    Run boy run! Running is a victory
    Run boy run! Beauty lies behind the hills


    2021, Bulgaria/Northern Sweden

    "We don't know what to do with him! He is dangerous to other students, and he refuses to talk!"

    The spring of Jay's fourth year in Durmstrang ended in vicious group fight, leaving bunch of kids hospitalized and him getting expelled from school. Jay had not talked a word for months after witnessing first hand the suicide of Aneliya, and his adoptive father was deeply depressed, sometimes getting treatment for it all the way in Saint Mungo's Hospital in England, because he barely remembered to eat. Andrei however got the boy into Hogwarts with his connections, and the Headmistress decided to give Jay another chance in school after hearing his story from Andrei.

    Run boy run! The sun will be guiding you
    Run boy run! They're dying to stop you
    Run boy run! This race is a prophecy
    Run boy run! Break out from society


    2022, Scotland

    So next September Jay started his fifth year as a transfer student in Hogwarts, coming back to U.K. first time after being sent away from his original home. During that year Jay met few people (including his rival, and at times a friend, Lucas Grey and Rose Weasley who became his first crush), and started to talk again. He also met his twin sister, Constance. The meeting was everything biological parents had feared, but neither of them hurt each other surprisingly, and the meeting triggered some old memories -- call it a twins connection, but they recognized each other soon enough. Through Constance, whom had managed to seek out her original family inland, Jay learned many things of his past, and has come to accept it... even though bitterly. Due to the bad relationship with his sister, Jay has at least not yet tried to come into contact with his biological parents. Sense of fear might also play a big part in this.

    During that year he managed to get into many fights again, but this time he learned how to hide his trail, and at the end of the year he started a little smuggling business to earn some pocket money, since he did not dare to ask anything more from Andrei. The man was taking everything hard enough already, and Jay wanted to support his father with the best of his abilities. And since Jay realized he could not trust himself of not getting into trouble, he should try and be smart about it and keep low profile so Andrei would be happy, and maybe Jay could make him proud. The fifth year was eventful as you can just imagine it to be in Hogwarts, but for Jay it was surprisingly peaceful if you just ignored all the fights he got himself into when no adults were watching. He spent the Christmas in Hogwarts since Andrei was busy with work, but went home for summer because it was required.

    Tomorrow is another day
    And you won't have to hide away
    You'll be a man, boy!
    But for now it's time to run, it's time to run!

    Run boy run! This ride is a journey to
    Run boy run! The secret inside of you
    Run boy run! This race is a prophecy
    Run boy run! And disappear in the trees


    2023, Scotland

    The sixth year seems to be however very different, bringing new acquaintances. There is the smell of change in the air, if not even revolution. Something is stirring, but no one yet knows quite surely what it is. All everyone can feel that something is coming. And it's going to be big. Well, at least the paranoid ones feel it, and the ones who are perspective enough; these people are just not usually listened until it is far too late.

    What exactly will be Jay's part in all of this, is still unknown. For now his biggest problem is getting through the Transfiguration test this year without failing... But sooner or later he will start to miss the time when trying to get through Transfiguration test without failing was his biggest problem.

    Tomorrow is another day
    And you won't have to hide away
    You'll be a man, boy!
    But for now it's time to run, it's time to run!

    Tomorrow is another day
    And when the night fades away
    You'll be a man, boy!
    But for now it's time to run, it's time to run!



    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    I want to be be a good man
    I wanna be a saved
    I want to be a free man
    But I feel like a slave
    And I’m crying out to you, Lord
    It’s getting harder and harder to see
    If there’s good left in me?


    R e l a t i o n s h i p s

    School

    General View of All Students and Professors

    "No one really likes me, but I don't really like no one either. I guess the feeling is mutual."
    Nonpoint - Everybody Down

    With the whole school, Jay has a bad reputation going around for him with all the students and most of the teachers. He has been trouble since day one when he transferred because of his attitude; he keeps fighting the other kids, and has gained the nickname of the Bulgarian Dragon among the students, which comes from his uncanny ability to get constantly into trouble, his Bulgarian background and partly from his last name. Teachers pretty much call him the Walking Disaster because the boy just can not go for a day without wreaking a havoc of some kind, or so it seems.

    Lately, however, it appears like the boy has... calmed down? It is not that much of a huge change however, where the teachers would expect him to start getting perfect marks and join the Frog Choir. But it is big enough for people to realize that something has changed. There seems to be far less violent outbursts as of late, and Jay seems like he has lately been doing his homework and even taken part in some class situations -- and has gained friends. Sure, he might have not joined the Frog Choir, but he did join the Quidditch team, and that is quite the big leap for someone as angry and anti-social, to actually go his way and join organized sports and redirect that angry energy in a Beater's role. Last year the boy did get into several frays, and some of them even the teachers had to step into, along with one in the beginning of this year, but maybe the job as a Beater is a good way to channel all that violent energy out in a way that nobody outside the Quidditch Pitch doesn't get hurt. And most of all... the gazes seem to turn to a certain girl, who by the looks of it, has somehow managed to tame the beast and make these changes possible.


    Andrei Hristov || Adoptive Father

    Bulgarian Ministry Worker

    "It's... complicated. I don't really wanna talk about it."

    Pearl Jam - Alive

    Jay has a very complicated relationship with his adoptive father with whom he lives with in Bulgaria during the summers and Christmas breaks, Andrei Hristov, who blames subconsciously Jay for his wife's suicide; the late Aneliya Hristov, who made Jay's life a living hell, and under whose mercy Andrei abandoned his son many times without knowing... Without knowing what was happening behind the closed doors when he was not there to witness the cruelty what a woman who can not bear her own children and then loses her sanity can do.

    Due to Andrei knowing from the start that all the kid needed was space and time, Jay came to respect and like the man. Over the years this respect grew, and eventually Jay started looking up to him, and developed a bond with the man which made them into a father and son. Jay accepts Andrei's flaws, knowing that he is only but a man, and does not blame his father what he went through with Aneliya. For that, Jay only blames himself, thinking that he only deserved it. So despite Andrei basically turning his back on him as of late, Jay still looks up to him, cares for him, worries for him, cooks for him while they are under the same roof and makes sure Andrei is somewhat comfortable when they are home at the same time. When they are both in the same space, Jay makes sure to behave, not to rise his voice, not to disappoint Andrei.

    Their relationship is in somewhat fragile state right now. They are both being careful around each other, their talks are very few worded and awkward. Andrei is slowly getting better, but he there is this unspeakable elephant in the room with the two of them. And then there are these moments where one of them steps out of line, mostly Jay, and loses their temper. That is when both of them raise their voices and everything turns into shouting competitions and both of them say hurtful things to each other. It usually ends up with the more emotionally fragile Andrei crying, and Jay bolting out of the room in shame and guilt for making his father cry, unsure what to do about it. These nights ends up with either Jay's room door or the outdoor slammed shut.

    However there is still the love between father and son. Andrei is doing his best not to feel the need to blame Jay for what happened every time he sees him, tries to talk to him, sends letters asking how school is going. And Jay tries his best to be a good son despite how much of a fuck up he is. Despite how much he screws up. Despite for being just as guilty as Andrei feels he is.


    Aneliya Hristov || Adoptive Mother

    Deceased House Wife

    "Nie ne govorim za neya. Nito sega, nito nyakoga."

    Fever Ray - If I Had a Heart

    She.

    She used to smoke Marlboro cigarettes, make beef steaks herself, wear brown leather belts over light blue jeans and crimson lipstick that complimented her brown eyes and fair complexion.

    Her.

    Her presence is always there in the back of his mind. The harsh teachings still applying to his every day life. The belts in someone's hands still making him cringe, the knives making him take a step back, the smell of cigarettes making him uncomfortable. Sometimes when he is alone, you can see him rub a certain spot in his neck like trying to get rid of a stain that nobody else sees.

    He.

    He, who has her always the center figure of his nightmares, to this day. The root of his fears that still control his life. The source of discomfort he feels when somebody touches him. The lost trust in adults in child's eyes. In his eyes blue like winter skies and broken promises.

    Him.

    She is dead to the world. But not to him. Not to him.

    She is an ever living fear. For what he fears the most, is to become her. And as the days go by and the anger grows, the more resemblance he sees. The more of the violence that has been taught since small he finds within. The hand that used to strike him, now strikes others... through his.

    Them.

    Her immortality. Her vessel. Her presence.

    His fear. His demon. His shadow.


    Caine & Lilith Everdragomir || Biological Parents

    Both Still Keeping Low Profile in Nottingham

    "I never really knew them. I don't even remember their faces. I now know that they're still out there but... they gave me up. I'm not really sure if I'm supposed to seek them out. I'm not sure if I want to. If they want me to."

    Devour the Day - Oath

    Everything Jay has heard of his biological parents is vague. He has never seen a picture of his father, because cameras can not capture a True Vampire. He has, however, seen recently pictures of his mother. Andrei has talked something about the two when Jay has inquired after his biological parents, but the man seems reluctant to talk about them. Maybe he is afraid that Jay will leave him if he finds them. He does keep his promise to Caine that night when the little boy was brought to his doorstep; to raise Jay as his own son. And he did. How well he has succeeded so far, that Andrei is unsure about.

    Andrei has told him the reason why his parents gave him away; that they loved him, and they did not give him away because they would have not. That they surely still love him, even if they have not seen him in thirteen years. The very reason they gave him up was out of love, and that it broke their hearts, but it had to be done. For the presence of all of them could have ended up in tragedy. Sometimes, the ones you love the most can also hurt you the most. These kind of fates with vampiric families are probably the reason why there are not many half-breed offsprings to begin with. The reason why they stay with creating their own kindred from humans, blooding them, infecting them. To avoid cannibalistic tendencies, to put it bluntly, that might endanger themselves in the process.

    Due to circumstances, Jay has not at least yet tried to look for his parents. He knows that the last Andrei heard from them, they were living in Nottingham. Constance refuses to spill the beans, so trying to get her to share information is impossible. And then there are the excuses as of why he can not. All for insecurities and fear become the anxiety of What Ifs. What if they do not want to see me? What if they do not like me? What if I am not the son anymore they left on that doorstep? What if the only thing I am to them is a disappointment?

    And then there is the warning Andrei told him, reminding him why they gave him and his sister away; "Caine might lose control and tear you apart. Please, for your sake... Don't look for them. When they are ready, and they think you are ready, they will come to you."


    Constance Everdragomir || Twin Sister

    Ravenclaw // 6th year // Half-Breed

    "I always thought the 'good twin, bad twin' was just a joke, until I met mine..."

    Breaking Benjamin - Away

    Constance Lilith Ekaterina Everdragomir. A name that invokes fear all around school, very much like her twin brother's does.

    The two were separated when they were three years old, so they barely have any memories of each other and they did not have the chance to develop the feelings of siblinghood towards each other. When they learned of each others existence, it was in their fifth year when Jay had just transferred, and everything went pretty much crashing down after that.

    Constance Everdragomir is most definitely standing for everything Jayden Everdragomir loathes.

    Petty, gossiper, cruel. These are the three adjectives that can sum up the Ravenclaw's whole being in Jay's opinion. The only way she seems to be able to talk to him is to talk down on him, to make sure Jay knows who is the more smarter, liked and dominant -- who is the more superior being. Jay doesn't, of course, much appreciate this. So he avoids her most of the time, unless he feels the urge to really seek her out and try to fish information of their biological family that he cannot find in the old history tomes in library. And even then Constance, or Connie as Jay used to call her when they were small, makes sure that he is only a mere vermin and the only reason why she even acknowledges his presence is because she decides to humor him for a while. But because of Constance's ultimate belief that she is the smartest creature in the room, Jay has found that overconfidence is easy to play against her. And thus, he often pretends he's more stupid with her than he actually is, and Constance laps it up like milk and cookies. And thus, both of the twins have learned ways to manipulate each other in different ways to gain their ends with each other.


    Kiyoko Oshiro || Girlfriend & Blood Donor

    [​IMG]
    Slytherin // 6th year // Pure-Blood // Captain & Seeker of Slytherin Quidditch Team

    "As lame as it is, I'm going to quote something I read once; 'I fell in love like you fall asleep; slowly, then all at once.'"

    Finger Eleven - Paralyzer
    Thousand Foot Krutch - New Drug
    Papa Roach - ...To Be Loved
    Puddle of Mudd - Blurry
    Starset - My Demons
    Placebo - Running Up That Hill

    Jay had always been quite careful with his little secret, but when Kiyoko Oshiro (Slytherin, 6th year) stepped in, she messed things up within five minutes. Not that Jay could have known, but she actually had been having a hunch of him being something vampiric just simply by the chilling look in his eyes that is pretty much trademark vampire thing, even before she cut her hand during the Opening of Term Banquet and made Jay who was sitting next to her very awkward, because he tried not to jump on her and rip her to pieces. However, one thing leaded to another, and they ended up chatting a little and introducing themselves to each other and so everything started.

    The next day Jay had been on his way with Sabrina to the Kitchens for some pig blood, when they waltzed upon a situation where Kiyoko was being mugged by five Slytherin boys in the dungeons. Probably unnecessary to say that Jay was very mad about it, and the counter party might have suffered some casualties after the dhampir unleashed his wrath upon the muggers. Thus he ended up saving the Japanese exchange student, even though it was not quite what Jay had meant to do, it just kind of... happened. It confirmed Kiyoko's speculations of Jay being what he is, and Jay admitted it, quite unwillingly however even though he had a feeling from the very beginning that he could trust this girl. Maybe because she already had befriended a full vampire, Jay's mentor and teacher, Professor Van Abaron... Or maybe because Jay recognizes a kindred spirit in her. Something that is almost as damaged from the inside as he is.

    Soon after the incident in the dungeons, Kiyoko saw how uncontrollable Jay was because of his thirst, so she made him follow her in the Forbidden Forest and confronted him about it, not letting the boy go in the class before he would have fed on fresh animal blood. However, everything does not tend to go as planned whenever Jay is in the picture, and he ended up feeding on her blood instead of some animal's, and nearly drained her in the process. Nevertheless, Kiyoko is set on becoming his blood donor, no matter how dangerous it is. Jay was a bit against it in the beginning, but he had to admit that a chance like this may not occur a second time for him. So he keeps breaking in the Potions master's storage room, stealing ingredients and brewing Blood-Replenish Potions for her to keep her healthy, because blood loss should never be taken lightly.

    And just few weeks later, he realized that he was addicted to her blood, finding himself being attracted to her... but is it truly just for the blood? Kiyoko's presence makes him feel weirdly anxious, agitated, fluttery, nervous and... well, you get the picture. She kept popping into his thoughts constantly, and sometimes Jay catched himself staring at her. Strange, is it not? Well, he thought so too.

    Everything made suddenly sense when Peter Berlioz stepped into the picture, said few words to Kiyoko that Jay misunderstood as flirty, making him jealous and bam, he came to realize he was in love with the girl in middle of abusing a chicken leg during dinner. Of course, since Jay had been taught to think that caring is not an advantage, he was obviously not very happy of this new found revelation. In fact, he tried his best to get rid of his own feelings, going as far as hoping he could grow to hate her, and failed miserably immediately. It was impossible, absolutely out of the question, she is everything he wants and needs. Even if everything was flipped over and all Jay's beliefs and philosophies needed to be rewritten, he would have not wanted it any other way. So few things lead into another, and he kissed the girl, Kiyoko confessed with words while the boy showed his feelings more with physical contact. Their feelings were mutual which was like a dream come true. And since neither of them have ever been in any kind of romantic relationship before, they are both very new to the situation. Some things still needed to be cleared between them, such as what does being in love with each other exactly mean for them and were they now maybe... dating? Or maybe not? What is the definition of lover and what exactly does it mean for either of them, since they both have different cultures behind them? Not to mention that all the awkwardness is nowhere near quite gone, even if they have become just a bit braver around each other.

    The final push to officially ask Kiyoko out came in a form of Sabrina Gallagher, the half-veela who had been having her own problems with her love life. Few careless words lead into a situation which made Kiyoko angry at Jay's insensitive choice of words, and while the boy apologized with the best of his abilities he ended up asking the girl out, who agreed. Now Kiyoko Oshiro is officially Jay's first girlfriend, and probably last if things go well, because like his Patronus the Timber Wolf, Jay falls in love hard and most probably mates for life. So he is not lying when he says he is ready to fight for her and never give up. However, the new found obsession might come with few downsides, such as hardcore jealousy and possessiveness. Who knows, if things go down Jay might get a broken heart and end up even more hurt and bitter than before. This is a gamble of love, but is he ready to take the risk?

    Heh, who are we trying to kid? This is Jayden Everdragomir. Risk is his middle name. This is probably the moment he would flash that cocky smirk of his at you and say; "All in." With a perfect bluff like an old poker shark. He has guts, we have to give him that.


    Sabrina Gallagher || Best Friend

    [​IMG]
    Slytherin // 6th year // Half-Breed // Chaser of Slytherin Quidditch Team

    "Oh, Gallagher? She's definitely interesting character, and quite melodramatic. But she's fun."

    The Used - Blood On My Hands
    The Cardigans - My Favorite Game

    When someone mentions Sabrina Gallagher (Slytherin, 6th year) to Jay, the first initial thought would be "Well, she's hot." Part-veela's tend to have that effect on the opposite sex, and Jay is no exception. But that is all he knows about her, since Sabrina has kept her distance (probably because she is afraid of ruining her reputation if she talks to him) and Jay has kept his, as he does with most of the people. Even if Sabrina is pleasant sight for sore eyes, Jay has not felt the urge to approach her like many other guys have. Maybe because Jay is as half-breed himself and has more resistance against her natural Veela charm, or because his willpower to resist is greater, who knows? But what happens, when the girl everyone adores approaches the boy everyone is afraid of? Nothing good, or that is what Jay thought.

    Push became a shove, and somehow they became... friends? Or something like that, Jay was not quite sure how to determine their relationship, and he did not yet quite trust her, still thinking that she had some kind of ulterior motives. But she had grown on him in the short time, and he had started to actually like her a bit. Sometimes even a bit more than was appropriate, but that is because she is a half-Veela, you can not really blame the boy for that.

    The relationship between the two took yet another turn when Sabrina confessed her feelings indirectly to the boy after an incident that considered some rough slapping publicly. Jay has not yet been able to quite wrap his head around the fact that someone could be interested in him in any romantic way, and he does not yet quite know how to cope with her. So after that, he has pretty much... ignored the confession ever happened. Cold and cruel, he knows it himself. But what should he do then? He does not feel anything else towards the girl other than friendship and occasional lust because of her charms. Everything is so messed up!


    Clarisse Sharpe || Comrade Designated by Fate

    [​IMG]
    Hufflepuff // 6th year // Half-Breed // Duelling Club 2nd in Command

    "Sharpe; a cinnamon roll too good, too pure for this world."

    Sick Puppies - Monsters
    Manafest ft. Trevor McNevan - Impossible



    Jay and Clarisse didn't start off with the good terms. Which really isn't a surprise at all, as we are talking about the Everdragomir kid here; when did he start off good with anyone? It was all really a misunderstanding. Like normal, Jay was paranoid and fast to jump into conclusions about others, thinking everyone out there had their own motives and reasons for wanting to hurt him somehow. So how it all really fell on him, while Clarisse did her best to be the good kid that she is.

    September 2022, Jay's and Clarisse's 5th year. Jay had transferred in only recently, and was in bad place in his head and social situation than he is today. He had social anxiety, his gynophobia was still running pretty strong and his PTSD was making him shut everyone down. He avoided all direct eye contact with everyone and immediately shrunk away when someone as much as brushed him when walking past in the corridor; he really disliked being touched. He wasn't interested in building social bridges, because he simply figured he'd burn that said bridge when he'd get there. So why bother with something that wasn't simply going to pan out anyway? Nobody liked him. He himself didn't even like him, so why would anyone in this new shithole of a school think any different. So it was all very simply; just keep to yourself, try to avoid problems and survive through the rest of the couple of years until graduation. Couldn't be so hard, right?

    Enter Clarisse Sharpe. Blonde, Hufflepuff, overly-friendly kid with a thousand watt smile and a passion for baking sweets. Everything Jay wasn't and everything he couldn't stand. The sweets part especially. And she was committed in trying to make him eat her stupid goddamn cookies. When he goes down to memory lane, Jay is fairly sure he decided the cookies must have been either poisoned or pumped with some weird potion to humiliate him. He refused the cookies, with some harsh and callous words too. Clarisse was surprised and hurt, but Jay didn't really have sympathy for her or anyone else. He just wanted to get away from her and avoid unnecessary attention.

    He thought it was solved then. But she came back the next day. And the next. And the day after that. And the day after that. Every time with those goddamn cookies, the whole goddamn first week. She just wasn't giving up! Not until Jay outright told her he simply didn't like sweets, or anything sugary at all. Clarisse was crestfallen, and retired from trying to feed him with sweets after that. Jay was glad, deciding that he must have succeeded in driving her off. She would leave him alone now.

    Wrong. Clarisse Sharpe hadn't given up on being friendly to him. In fact, she was just getting started. Instead of offering him sweets now, she would come to him in hallways, class, eating hours. Anywhere and everywhere, just to try and strike a conversation. Jay tried simply ignoring her presence at first, but she kept chattering like it wasn't a problem that he didn't talk much; she just figured that was simply the way he was. After few days when he realized this tactic didn't work, he started avoiding her. Whenever he saw her from afar, he would immediately change his course and turn the other way. When Clarisse caught up to what he was doing, she would try to catch him by running after him. But unfortunately for her, Jay was very fast and agile boy, be it the long legs or strong leg muscles, he was really an artist when it came to disappearing out of sight. And this seemed to frustrate the Hufflepuff.

    She started really cornering him in classroom settings. She did detective work to find out where his detentions were being held to come and chat him up whenever he was cleaning something. And the chase in the hallways continued. And it continued for few good weeks.

    It ended abruptly when Jay decided he had simply had enough. There was a line and his patience was very short lived. The last time they had the chase, it was about to turn into October. The weather was getting cold, and it made the half-breed boy especially irritable. So when she tried to pursue him again, he simply turned around and snapped at her. For one, Jay wasn't the kind of boy who spoke much so she had heard him speak before very little, usually in one word answers or simple grunts. And second, his tone was always rather low whenever he did happen to open his mouth. So it would be the understatement of the year to say Clarisse was a bit surprised, maybe slightly scared even by the sight of now furious Jayden who raised his voice at her in anger and sprouting insults. She fell back on her bum on the ground and stared at him bewildered until his outburst was gone. And then, for the first time for the whole month, he actually looked her straight in the eyes to make a point that he was serious.

    And that triggered something unexpected in the Sharpe girl. Her eyes did something creepy, the grey irises turning into black pools of nothingness and black veins popping up like someone would have filled her with black ink.

    Jay jumped back and exclaimed out loud, demonstrating his eloquence; "What the fuck was that?!"

    Clarisse just sat there, too stunned to speak. And then she started to tear up. On that moment, something in Jay clicked, and he felt guilty. Guilty for snapping at her and speaking harshly at her. She was a nice girl, she deserved better than try to befriend trash like him. She got up, asked him not to tell anyone what he had just witnessed, apologized and scurried off real fast. Leaving the Slytherin standing in the empty corridor in confusion, alone.

    A week passed since then, and Jay figured she wouldn't come to him ever again after what happened. He was ambivalent about it; on the other hand, it was good that she wouldn't but on another note, he had been a total jerk to her. And now suddenly that nobody was bothering him, he had to admit, he almost missed her pesky presence. And just as he thought that was it, she came to him again. This time to apologize her behavior and explain it in very short, vaguely chosen words, and then thanking him for not tattling to anyone about what he had seen her eyes do. Jay simply replied to her in a matter of fact kind of tone; "Of course I didn't, it's not mine to tell." And he meant it. He also figured it was not his place to pry, so he didn't ask further questions. Clarisse didn't offer further explanation. They were both content with that, came into a mutual understanding, and it was all forgotten.

    However, after that, the little Hufflepuff had popped up on his radar as a blonde plop. Jay started to pay her some attention, and even bothered to humor her with some casual conversations at class or during eating hours. Without him even realizing it, Clarisse Sharpe turned out to be one of his first friends. She had just crept in without Jay noticing, and now he didn't mind enough to drive her out.

    ~*~

    Fast forward in time, and some incident happens after dinner hours in the beginning of February. Most of the students had scurried off, the professors had left the hall and only a handful of students were loitering about. Jay showed up late to get some scraps off the dinner before heading back to his room to stare at the ceiling wait for sleep to come and claim him. He had only barely sat down and started gathering food on his plate when Clarisse and few others were about to exit the hall. Their conversation had been rather heavy, but Jay had tuned it off as "not interested" and directed his attention to his food as "this I'm more interested in." There were students in that group from pretty much all the houses, a good dozen students or so making a move to leave the Great Hall. However, the whole situation took a whole different turn when one of the Slytherins whipped out a wand and used a tripping jinx on Clarisse. Few giggles ensued.

    Jay raised his eyes off the plate at the sound of whole human weight hitting the stone floor, chewing on a piece of bread as he watched what was going on. He saw Clarisse pretty much sprawled out on the floor, and he wondered what happened to her. Was she that clumsy?

    But then one of the kids poured some juice over her. Their peers made "OOOH" sounds all over the place, some chuckled at the sight. Another glass was emptied on her lap. At some point, Jay's jaws had stopped the chewing motion, and he was now only looking at the scene that was unfolding in front of him.

    "Oops, oh geez. I'm so sorry." Jay's housemate sneered at the soaked girl on the floor. "You're nice though.. so you'll forgive me, right?"

    You gotta be kidding me. Of course she wouldn't--

    "O-o-of course I'll forgive you! Thank you for apologizing." Clarisse quickly responded in a wavering, chipper tone, "I better go clean up."

    ...You what?

    Spine? Where? Do you have one, Sharpe? Why would you late them just walk over you like that. Stand up. Stand. Up.

    As the girl tried to get up, she was jinxed once again to trip over. This time people were now outright laughing at her. Jay felt his stomach do an uncomfortable twist and a cold feeling settle in.

    The girl looked like she had been struck. She looked around in what seemed like panic, for someone to help her. Jay remained seated and looked away. He shouldn't get involved. It wasn't his fight. Besides, look at where it got him the last time he stood up a girl for being bullied? He had been expelled from Durmstrang.

    Don't get involved. More laughter erupted, loud and taunting. Not just for her, but almost like to him as well; taunting him for being a coward and turning a blind eye, for making the conscious decision to be a coward. The laughter, like howling of bloodthirsty hyenas, circled around in the hall. From the corner of his eye, he saw Clarisse being pushed back down on the orange juice puddle for trying to leave, pushed back on the floor in the center of the circle of ridicule. Slowly, he looked up, feeling sick for yet again witnessing the worst sides of humanity. And he saw the girl, curled up on the floor, at the verge of a panic attack, covering her eyes as if to block away the reality around her, small and fragile and cracking and shattering, the annoying thousand watt smile like it was never there in the first place.

    There was a loud bang and then a clatter that echoed in the hall. Everybody stopped laughing and turned to look at the source of the noise.

    Jay had struck his fist hard on the table even before he could have stopped himself. It was impulsive, angry reaction of someone who had now had enough. When the laughter stopped and everyone realized who they were looking at, the kid who had always caused some scary stir at school in his first couple of months, glaring at the group like he was planning to make them all disappear through the downstairs kitchen in separate bags. And now seeing their horrified expressions, Jay decided that it was definitely worth it. Screw avoiding the attention, he wasn't very good at it anyway.

    There was an eerie silence, during which Clarisse crawled away from her bullies. Good, she needed to use that chance. And to make sure that these suckers wouldn't follow her, he had to distract them...

    Few minutes later, a professor had needed to be summoned to the Great Hall to break up a tussle. Some spells had been flying about, and apparently Everdragomir had threatened some of them and shoved them around, even punched someone. He was called into the office to discuss his punishment for unwanted behavior, and then assigned some detention.

    After awhile when all the hassle was over and done with, Jay made sure to visit the Hospital Wing. He suspected Clarisse had been suffering from an anxiety attack, and had probably seeked help for it from the Matron. Which she had indeed done, now lying in a hospital bed. Jay peered inside from the door, but didn't come inside, feeling that he shouldn't. There was a man by her bedside, someone older than them, a young adult. The man noticed him, and Jay made a point to leave. She seemed alright enough, and he wasn't needed here.

    After the incident, about a week after Clarisse had began to re-attend classes Jayden received a strange piece of mail sealed in black wax with the crest of the Ministry on it...

    'Dear Mister Everdragomir,

    It has been brought to my attention by my daughter that in recent events
    you sided with my daughter and helped her when she demonstrated a need of it.
    I wanted to personally thank you for your intervention and would like to inform you
    that should you need anything, and it is within my means to provide it, I will do so.


    Also, I feel I should mention that this favor be kept a secret. It is yours and yours alone,
    and because of that the paper had been enchanted. If anyone else tries to read it, it will
    simply look like an old newspaper clipping, that way no one can try to cash it in in
    your stead.


    With much gratitude,
    Jasper Sharpe'


    Jay wasn't sure what to think about the letter, figuring it was some kind of hoax probably. He didn't take it very seriously, and shoved it away into the drawer of his nightstand and simply forgot it just few days later. And the letter is still there, in the nightstand, even after all this time.

    Clarisse and Jay remain as casual friends. Nowadays bullies have mostly left Clarisse alone, thanks to Jay who has taken it upon himself to rough them up without her knowing, whenever he would find out someone gave the Hufflepuff any hard time. Clarisse is simply too nice to stand up to herself, too nice even, to a fault. So Jay figured he can be mean enough for the both of them and stand up for her. And it seems to be working.


    Raina Summers || Kindred Spirit & Bartering Partner

    [​IMG]
    Hufflepuff // 6th year // Half-Breed Pure-Blood // Duelling Club Captain

    "Summers? What a fucking snob. She can't even tell the difference between a bezoar and a rock even if one hit her in the face."

    Thousand Foot Krutch - Incomplete

    Jay met this one first time in his fifth year soon after transferring. They shared the same Potions class, and only few weeks after the first semester started, their professor assigned all of them partner projects; to brew a long term potion successfully together. And due to unfortunate twist of fate... Raina ended up being his assigned partner. And no-one can be too sure which one of them was having it worse.

    Jay was very withdrawn and quiet in an intimidating way. Raina was very straightforward and haughty. Both just as brutally honest and stubborn, with equally short fuse.

    Turns out, Potions wasn't Ms. Summers strong suit. At all. Within the first fifteen minutes into the project, Jay came into conclusion that she has no grasp of the basics of brewing, no delicacy when handling the ingredients, no hand to eye coordination when she is given the knife because Jay moved out of the way just in time or she would have stabbed him by accident, and that she can't brew anything beyond complexity of a cup of tea. Yet, she acted like she had superior knowledge of the topic while she overcooked the potion, and she didn't stop mumbling and grumbling, mouthing at him whenever given the chance. Within forty minutes into the project, the brew was about to be a total failure. Eventually, they drifted into the sheltered harbor of the Slytherin's patience.

    "Keep your goddamn hands on the table where I can see them and do not move until given permission." Jay snapped at her without even looking into her direction, long fingered hands working as quickly as they could while trying to salvage the work they had.

    It was probably the longest sentence the Everdragomir kid had said since transfering schools. The whole classroom full of students stopped what they were doing and turned to look and listen, because it was the first time anyone actually got to hear what the Bulgarian kid sounded like when he actually spoke.

    However, Raina Summers barely even batted an eye at his outburst.

    "Who the hell do you think you are telling me what to do?!" She retaliated angrily, the volume of her voice rising into offended but astonished higher pitch that somebody dared to tell her off. The whole roomful of teenagers stirred and gasped, their eyes now turning from Summers to Everdragomir how he would react. Was he just going to take that? The said individual had frozen for a heartbeat with a frown. And then the Hufflepuff launched into an angry rant, while Jay settled the heater's flame into low and leaned back on his chair and squeezed the bridge of his nose in silence. To be honest, he didn't know what he had expected.

    At first, he thought that maybe she would run out of juice quick. Turned out, she didn't. She just kept going with the rant, and eventually Jay just felt the urge to shut her the hell up because she was about to give him the biggest headache he had had since hitting his forehead on a marble kitchen top. So he snapped at her again, starting to point out all her failures and mistakes with the potion. Surely stating few facts would--

    But no. Oh, no, no. She refused to budge, even when facing the truth, still claiming that she was right even when she was in the wrong. Eventually, they were both standing up and snarking loudly at each other's faces. The whole situation had grown out of proposition and gotten out of hand, and now turned into a full blown argument.

    The only moment that got them to realize they were still in class and other people were around them when the Potions Mistress finally lost her patience with the two troublemakers and got their attention. And took ten points off each of them and sent them to stand in the dungeon corridor for the rest of the class for disturbing it. Neither of the two was happy, and they stood there in silence, refusing to even look at each other's general direction.

    ~*~

    Few days go by, and by the next lesson they met again in Potions class to continue the project. Except this duo had to start completely from the scratch; in previous class, their potion ended up completely ruined. Jay glared at Raina when she even tried to reach an utensil to work with. The class continued in bitter silence between them, where Jay worked and Raina simmered as much as their brew did. But since the Slytherin really seemed to know what he was doing, she held back. By this time, Jay managed to almost catch up with the rest of the class.

    ~*~

    Third lesson rolls in in the beginning of next week since the start of the project. By then Jay had been having a whole weekend to think about how he wanted to proceed with Summers. He couldn't afford to get a T from this project, but if only one of them worked on it, surely they would get a lower grade from the professor. She seemed to see everything. As they sat down, Raina didn't even try to go for the materials this time, assuming the boy would just tell her off again if she tried. However, to her surprise, Jay requested her to give him an ingredient and knife. As she did, he took it from her and proceeded to show her how to cut it properly, then telling her to proceed like that with the rest of the patch. Raina, for once, did as she was told. (Though, not happily and not without some moaning and groaning.) Rest of the class seemed to go without an incident, both of them working in harmony, only speaking to each other when absolutely needed to.

    ~*~

    Couple of weeks later, their brew was ready. Jay had taught Raina few tricks here and there, and hammered down some basic knowledge about brewing into her thick skull. Few snappy comments had been shared between them, but otherwise they had found a way to co-exist through this project. As they turned the finished product in, they ended up getting the highest marks in the whole class, to everyone's surprise. Even Jay's, who wasn't completely confident about the result even if he did know it was pretty good given the circumstances. Everything ended good and nice, and the two exited the class with some good house points and good marks.

    ~*~

    Now Raina Summers had popped up in Jay's personal people radar. Occasionally, he found her in the crowd and paid attention to whatever she was doing. Observing her, Jay found out she was very good with magic part when it came down to handling her wand and casting spells perfectly. Unlike him, she was in perfect harmony with her inner power and her wand. This was a bit of a frustrating find, especially when he was sure she was really enjoying seeing him struggle during DADA classes where she excelled at. But what could he say, he really did love to see her face covered in soot whenever she did explode her brew during potions class. Maybe even chuckle a little and then mask it as a cough.

    It took them few months, but eventually Raina seemed to come up with an idea. Their OWLs were growing closer, and they were both struggling with school. Raina was about to fail Potions class. Jay was about to fail all the subjects that required casting in the exams. She approached him one evening after classes in Moving Stairs, greeting him with her typical casual tone.

    "Peasant."
    "Snob."

    And she presented him with the idea; if he would help her out with Potions... she would offer him some lessons in casting and magic control. Jay didn't seem too taken with the idea at first, not liking the idea of having to be tutored by Raina Summers. Not that she seemed to be anymore keen on the idea of being tutored by Jayden Everdragomir. So she bartered; an hour a day of potions and he would get an hour a day in casting right after. To her surprise, Jay bartered back; two hours of potions every two days and two hours of casting every other. Eventually they settled on having two hours of both every other day and every Sunday off. Like this, they probably saved each others asses and made sure they graduated the fifth year together to the sixth. Raina got an E from Potions and Jay got passing grades for all of her OWLs, some of them even surprisingly high marks.

    Since then, they have learned that they can exchange favors from each other, regarding basically any matter, for the right price. Now don't get them wrong, no actual money is ever included. But neither of them expect anything from each other for free; they answer favors for favors. When this goes down, they approach each other with a greeting of a casual insult, before cutting down to the business, and barter each other.

    "If you help me out with this upcoming DADA exam, I'll write your next Potions essay."
    "Do you take me for a fool, Everdragomir? You promise me three essays, and I'll think about it."
    "That's complete robbery! Okay, listen. Two essays."
    "No, I said three. Three or we don't have a dea--"
    "Two of three pages each and a box of Chocolate Cauldrons."
    "..."
    "...If you agree, I might throw in a Chocolate Skeleton or two. Take it or leave it."
    "Bloody hell, fine."
    "I knew you'd come around, Summers. It was nice doing business with you."

    Of course, these said favors aren't limited to school work, but it's what they prefer to go for as they abuse each other's strengths and weaknesses in that area. It's all the matter of supply and demand, and meeting the criteria for them. However, nowadays they constantly like to test each other's limits when making deals. After all, it isn't the stupid one who asks, it's the one who agrees.

    Jay and Raina have found ways to co-exist with each other outside the potions project of their fifth year now, and despite butting heads every now and again, they tolerate each other nowadays pretty well. The two have also taken into greeting each other with casual insults, because saying a polite "hello" is way too mainstream. Jay has learned to know from the tone of her voice whenever he approaches her in what mood she is for the bartering, or if she isn't on a good mindset for one at all. But just because they've learned to get along, it doesn't mean they don't run their mouths at each other still -- because they totally do snark at each other whenever given the chance. However, Jay has learned to kind of enjoy their banter a bit. It's refreshing how someone doesn't seem to be scared in his presence and flinch away when he happens to say something a bit harshly. But instead, returns it back with full force, or worse. Also, she seems to be as witty as he is and that's really something. Finally, an appropriate challenge.

    As a witch, Jay has learned to respect Raina's skill in magic. She is a force to be reckoned with, and a force Jay will wisely decline to duel if she ever did challenge him for some reason. Even if they do still clash here and there, their silent agreement to not tell anyone they are helping each other out and the unspoken understanding to not ask personal questions from each other whenever they notice something off with each other. For example, Jay is quite sure she noticed him flinch few times back in fifth year whenever she accidentally touched him for reaching the same item. For his relief, she never asked what was his malfunction. Just like Jay never asks how she knows so much half-breed magic blockages and control. As long as she stays out of his business, he stays out of hers.


    Clementine Flamel || Oppressive Teacher

    [​IMG]
    Potions & Alchemy Professor // Head of Slytherin // Half-Blood

    "Yeah, she is young and hot looking, but let me tell you... it's all a trap. In reality she's an old hag in disguise. I'd rather hook up with a Dementor than this one."

    Papa Roach - Not Listening

    At first their relationship started well as a teacher and student, and it looked like Jay had actually found a teacher who did not immediately judge him as a hopeless case. She actually expected good things out of the boy who had a natural knack for Potions, the subject she teaches. But that was until Jay started breaking into her ingredient storage basement and stealing from her, and got caught on his second time. And it would have not been half as bad if he would have not overheard things that were not meant for his ears.

    The Slytherin boy found out that "Professor Ashton" actually had a double identity, her real name being Clementine Flamel, the last living offspring of the Flamel bloodline. It was quite the shock when it turned out that she had the Philospher's stone with her, even when it was supposed to be destroyed decades ago, and she was frigging two-hundred-and-forty-three years old. Now that is quite... something. So Jay got caught while he tried to escape unnoticed, which lead into him getting very tied up -- literally. Not only because he was suspended from the ceiling by an magical rope by Clementine, but because she started blackmailing him. One would have thought that Jay would have been the one who would have had the advantage since Clementine could not really kill him without raising suspicion, but the tables turned the very moment the woman told she would make sure Kiyoko would get into very deep trouble if Jay would spill beans to anyone. Actually, he did not even need to tell anyone, all that needed to be done was that even if Clementine would catch even the slightest of rumor about her and the stone, she would execute her plan. So not only does Jay now have to make sure he does not slip anything, but he practically also needs to make sure that absolutely no one will find out about Clementine, making him do the wretched woman's dirty work of silencing others if needed.

    Not only that, but Clementine also promised that she would punish Jay somehow for everything, just because she can. Needless to say that the boy is quite bitter towards her now.


    Lucas Grey || Rival & Frenemy

    [​IMG]
    Ravenclaw // 6th year // Half-breed // Prefect // Seeker of Ravenclaw Quittich Team

    "...Do I really have to waste my time and breath talking about him?"

    Thousand Foot Krutch - I Get Wicked

    Lucas Grey (Ravenclaw, 6th year) and Jay met during the first Transfiguration class in their fifth year, when the boy was sitting in front of Jay. Lucas' hair color intriguied Jay, and that leaded into a situation where the two started bickering. This seemed to leave both of them with bad aftertaste towards each other. But the way they act around each other is filled with contradictions, because they seem to somehow tolerate each others presence so they could be called frenemies. Jay has acknowledged Lucas as his rival, and also someone amusing to toy around with to pass time. Jay also never calls him by his first name, but rather coolly calls him just Grey.

    [​IMG]


    Sethen Lockett || Source of Annoyance & Awkwardness

    [​IMG]
    Gryffindor // 6th year // Pure-Blood // 2nd in Command of Gryffindor Duelling Club // Beater of Gryffindor Quiddich Team

    "...I really don't like it how he flirts with me. Don't get me wrong, I have nothing against gay people. I just don't like it if they approach me like that. It's just weird, annoying, awkward and... Just really weird, okay? I think he's doing it on purpose, too."

    Pending


    Peter Berlioz || Roommate

    [​IMG]
    Slytherin // 6th year // Muggle-Born

    "...This guy..."

    Gorillaz - 19-2000 Soulchild Remix

    Open, straightforward, merry, polite, reliable... All the things that Jay is not and throw him off easily, all in one package called Peter Berlioz, a new transfer student from France. The new kid became Jay's new roommate since all the other rooms in the dorms were full, and since he owned a room meant for four people, it did not really leave the staff much choices; he was shoved in the mercy of the infamous Bulgarian Dragon without him even knowing. While everybody else waited for a complete butchery of the poor, sweet Peter... He surprised them all, including Jay who has absolutely no idea how to cope with this new guy. Not to mention how Peter's personality itself is completely throwing Jay off his game, but because of his bad habit of making assumptions and overbearing personality a misunderstanding was created, yet again regarding Kiyoko Oshiro. Thanks to Peter, Jay came to realize something really important within the first twenty minutes of the French boy's appearance, without Peter even doing anything particular himself. It was simply enough for him to exist. Best wingman ever?

    Peter Berlioz. A name to be feared... but not really. He is far too nice for that.


    Want to have a relationship?
    PM me or post at my wall and we will see what we can do about it.


    [​IMG]

    Is there any good left in me?
    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left?
    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left in me?
    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left?


    P a t r o n u s
    Timber Wolf
    The wolf is a noble creature that finds comfort in packs as well as by its self. Its bravery, cunning, and stealth are unmatched. The Timber Wolf, being the largest of it's kin, resembles Jay the most. He is a lone wolf, an one man pack that awaits or needs no acception of others and just as feral. It is a very formidable patronus to have.

    The wolf is a bit of a darker and mysterious soul, with the strength of a fighter. A person with this patronus has had a lot happen in their life, and due to that they wear a mask over their emotions. They do, however, have a very big heart that is full of both passion and fire. They have a lot of emotion within them that they are willing to give, but only once they completely trust you, and since they have been made cynical over the years this can be difficult.


    [​IMG]


    B o g g a r t
    Adoptive Mother Aneliya Hristov
    Aneliya might be dead, but the trauma and fear is very much alive. The Boggart manifests itself by taking Aneliya's form and it comes in different stages, and depending of the amount of fear her form may vary from a normal looking woman in her forties who just has a very disturbing look in her eyes, to a hectic raging one with disheveled looks that may be holding onto some of Jay's more minor fears such as knives, fire in some form or belts meant for whipping. If the fear is strong, and if Jay's mentality tilts enough the Boggart can feed from his fear enough and overpower the boy by taking the form into a complete new level where Aneliya stops reminding human, as the memory and opinion of her is distorted to something monstrous, grown bigger and scarier over time than she really ever was. But the final stage of that fear is... something that no one ever expects after seeing the previous ones.

    P e t
    Jay has no pet. Why? Because he himself thinks that if he can even barely look after himself, how could he take care of a pet? In a way, this is very responsible way of thinking from a person who is very irresponsible. However, mostly the reason behind of not owning a pet is actually that animals do not get along with him. At all. Most of the time they are dead afraid of him, sensing the bigger predator and threat in the room. Most of the time they either keep out of his way or run at the sight of him, but animals with bigger prides either coldly ignore him or might actually try to outright attack him if they feel threatened enough by Jay's presence.

    W a n d
    Ebony || 13½ inches || Dragon Heartstring || Rigid

    This jet-black wand wood has an impressive appearance and reputation, being highly suited to all manner of combative magic, and to Transfiguration. Ebony is the most famous of the Dark woods, although not the most powerful. However, for visual impact and power, it is amongst the best. Ebony is happiest in the hand of those with the courage to be themselves. Frequently non-conformist, highly individual or comfortable with the status of outsider, ebony wand owners have been found both among the ranks of the Order of the Phoenix and among the Death Eaters. The ebony wand’s perfect match is one who will hold fast to his or her beliefs, no matter what the external pressure, and will not be swayed lightly from their purpose.

    Dragon heartstring is a powerful wand with a lot of magical "heft." As a rule, dragon heartstrings produce wands with the most power, and which are capable of the most flamboyant spells. It is not the core you want for subtlety, but for sheer power it is definitely the best. Dragon wands tend to learn quicker than other types. While they can change allegiance if won from their original master, they always bond strongly with the current owner. The dragon wand tends to be easiest to turn to the Dark Arts, though it will not incline that way of its own accord. Although it is the most common core among Dark Wizards, Dark Wizards are most certainly not their most common users. It is also the most prone of the three Supreme Cores to accidents, being somewhat temperamental. It also tends to be lethally hazardous if combined with certain woods. Dragon heartstrings are by far the most common wand core amongst Slytherins, but their power often bonds to Gryffindors and Ravenclaws as well. However, they tend to overwhelm the archetypal Hufflepuff personality.

    A rigid wand will only give its complete loyalty to an owner who has faced great personal tragedy. It is particularly good for practical magic use, and thus usually doesn’t perform well for magic that is frivolous or silly. Rigid wand owners are cautious and have difficulty trusting others, but they are not usually unkind people. Generally, they prefer to be left alone so that they can do what they want to do, regardless of what anyone else says.

    Thirteen and half inches is length wise very fitting for someone as Jay's stature of six foot and one inch, who still shows promise in growing an inch or two. The length of the wand is a little bit taller than the average (which usually lies between ten to twelve inches), indicating usually that a wizard may grow past the average height as their chosen wand may predict. However, the numerical prediction of thirteen, which is often pointed out as the most unluckiest number, seems like an ill omen. This may be linked to how Jay seems to lacking in the luck department, as it looks like he was standing in the wrong line when it was given out when you look at his life events. Maybe the extra half an inch that nearly makes it fourteen inches and prevents it being thirteen inches exact is why he still has not kicked the bucket, and occasionally seems to gain some pity from Lady Luck herself... before she abandons him again. The number thirteen is also seen as the number for evil sometimes, which may also implicit to Jay's occasional needs to sadism and unnecessary cruelty, though these in actuality resonate from the depth of his consciousness; a psychological side effect to domestic violence, that he would need professional help for, rather than the prediction of two numerals slapped together. But then again, who knows? Is it really just a coincidence?


    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Pull me from the darkness
    Lift me back into the light
    Fill this empty vessel
    Fill this hole I have inside
    Am I worth forgiveness?
    I can’t make myself believe
    Show me that you’re listening
    And tear this devil out of me


    O t h e r

    Transfer Student
    Like mentioned before, Jay originally studied in Durmstrang Institution of Magic, but due to some complications with the school, he was expelled and transferred to Hogwarts where he begun his fifth year. Now Jay has studied in Hogwarts for a year.

    Dual Citizen & Bilingual
    Born in Nottingham, United Kingdom and adopted to Bulgaria makes the boy a dual citizen in both countries. And thus he is naturally also fluent in English and Bulgarian, though his Bulgarian is slightly better than his English. With the Slavic language also comes the knowledge and expertise of how to write with Cyrillic alphabet. Sometimes Jay's quick notes can be seen written with it, but the only notes he writes fully in Cyrillic alphabet in Bulgarian are his personal ones that are not related to classes and are about potions and such.

    Foreign Accent
    Has barely audible Bulgarian accent, which gives his speech an exotic curious touch without making it sound too awkward, and makes English flow somewhat smoother than a person's who has born and lived his whole life in the U.K. but roughs it up during certain kind of words which makes his pronunciation to stand out. The accent sits well with his already naturally dark and low boyish voice that has a rough and sharp edge to it. This is all due to him living most of his life in Bulgaria, and of course attending to Durmstrang Institute of Magic after turning eleven years old. But because Durmstrang is located in Northern Scandinavia and it has many students all over the world, the main language spoken there is English, which is the reason why Jay never forgot the language and is still fluent in it.

    Orthodox Christian
    Even though Jay has never been one for religions, they hold a great grip over Bulgarian culture. Before Jay was adopted he was living with his biological family in England for the first three years of his life and they were Atheists with a little Orthodox background in his mother's bloodline. And after adoption to Bulgaria he was brought up in the Orthodox ways, with a little sprinkle of Bulgarian pagan customs. These surface rarely, and probably the only thing that links the boy to his religion is the old broken rosary which's crucifix was made into an earring that now hangs from his left ear, and during March when people can see him wearing a very simple martenitsa bracelet around his wrist. Despite mostly seeming to have forsaken his religion and God, claiming of not holding any sort of belief of God's existence, lately Jay has been wavering and wondering.

    Heredity
    Jay does not really go around the school yelling about his perinola tendency to vampirism, but he does not frankly try to keep it too well as a secret either. In fact, by now most of the school is aware of it. However this does not mean that Jay is any more comfortable with the subject, since he is dead set trying to prove to others that he is just as human as anyone else. The more he tries to hide his nature, more obvious his actions seem to be. His canines get longer as they push out and turn into fangs when he is either feeling blood lust or otherwise very excited. And when he is in danger of losing himself to his inner beast, his irises start to turn red. And when he completely loses it, they practically glow crimson.

    Feeding
    Just like any other kid, Jay eats mainly normal food to fuel his system. But unlike other kids, his system also craves for blood. He needs to feed on human blood at least once every three months to keep himself sane, otherwise he is going to go mad with his thirst of it. Animal blood does not do, it is like feeding tofu to a carnivore, it is not satisfying the same way as human blood on a long term. (Though occasionally you may see him snacking on such things as warmed mug of pig blood in the kitchens; if it is fresh, he takes to it like a warmed mug of milk that helps him sleep, but if it is taken from a source that has been dead for a long time, you may see a rather dramatic reaction that will result to gagging and having hard time holding it down. The animal blood needs to be as fresh as possible, and same goes for human blood. You would not eat rotten food either, would you?) When Jay has just fed, his physical health improves immediately and he can control his bloodlust easily for weeks, even if he would be standing next to a bleeding person. But when he has not fed for a long time, he is constantly on the edge and drinking blood is something that also invades his thoughts constantly besides other things that go typically around teenage boys head.

    Nocturnal & Insomniac
    Well, his vampire genes are quite dominating even if Jay has flipped his sleeping pattern upside down. He is a horrible morning person that instills fear with a single cranky glare. It can take hours until he can get a proper sentence out of his mouth. Before that, he just mostly communicates with cranky sounding mumbling and growling. Until he has properly had breakfast and a mug of tea to wake up his brain and get proper nutritions to start his day, you may not speak with him. But the more closer the night gets, the more awake he feels, and thus it can be quite the problem for him to fall asleep during night. Not to mention that his nightmares often also keep him awake, so it is not surprising to find Jay wandering around the Slytherin common room or the hallways during night. Because being an insomniac means you have a lot of time on your hands, and Jay is the type that gets bored easily.

    Weakness to Fire
    One of the biggest downsides of being a partial vampire, is the Achilles heel that comes with it. Jay might not take damage from the big fiery blazing gas ball that glares down from the sky, or as we usually like to refer as sun, that can turn full vampires into dust in the matter of seconds, which really makes the Pure-blood vampires jealous towards the boy who is known as Daywalker as they sometimes refer to dhampirs. However, he is really sensitive to the damages what fire can make to him. Sure, it is harmful to almost anyone, but Jay is more used to the fact that he can heal fast due to his regenerating abilities. But when he gets burned, the wound has problems with healing, and usually it requires some kind of treatment, and they leave nasty scars. If left untreated, the burns get easily infected and that can come down as high fevers. And when someone else would get just a little burnt for something else, Jay's skin takes that damage at least double. For what he is thankful is that his skin does not exactly act like vampires skin when it comes to fire, as they can lit up like brittle paper, and burn to dust fast if it is not extinguished immediately. But Jay has enough of bad experiences with fire, so that has left him with a healthy caution towards it.

    Post Traumatic Stress Disorder
    Due to being exposed to intense domestic violence through most of his childhood, it has left some mental scars and deep fears towards certain things, and has gone untreated for years. Some of the most traumatic memories are vague, shrouded by blank spots in his memories if he tries to remember, but in truth the boy tries his best to avoid doing so. Jay re-experiences some of his traumatic experiences usually through dreams which has leaded to insomnia, simply because he is too afraid to sleep. However, some of these old memories come to him via flashbacks that can be triggered with similar situations that he has experienced in his childhood, or simply seeing certain objects or things that make him instantly anxious, agitated and nauseous. For example, Thestrals are creatures which Jay has never been much of a fan of when he learnt the reason why he can see them and others can not. Other such objects that stimulates either flashbacks or simply the feeling of fear and anxiety can be either large knives or cigarettes. (On a bright side, Jay will most probably never become a smoker himself.) Thus he tries his best to avoid situations which could trigger memories, thoughts or feelings, or talks which are related into his past and its events. PTSD also comes with the decreased ability (and sometimes complete inability) to feel certain feelings, and with Jay it shows the lack of sympathy and charity towards certain groups of people, and processing feelings like affection and devotion towards others is hard. Other symptoms that are also linked to this syndrome are most probably his inability to concentrate at school, and probably the most notable of all, the problems with his explosive anger. Even if it has been untreated for so long, Jay has learnt to cope and live with it. However there are times when PTSD keeps weighing him down, such as causing occasional depression or numbing, complicating his relationships and socializing, and academics. Occasional anxiety attacks are not uncommon either.

    Personal Space
    A loner very much like his twin sister, Jay prefers the company of his own more than the company of others. Due to years of domestic violence, which was probably more close to actual torturing, has left more than physical scars on him. He does not like when someone stands too close, especially if the person is a female, and touching makes him instantly tense up. There are certain areas that he dislikes being touched on more than the others, such as his back, and Jay has never been too much of a fan of the friendly game when someone sneaks behind you, covers your eyes and asks to guess who she or he is. Doing that might be a bit... risky, and consequences hazardous.

    Slight Gynophobia
    Everyone is afraid of something, and everyone has secrets. And sometimes, their fears are their secrets. And Jayden Everdragomir has many secrets, and many fears, and he guards all of them carefully. And this is one of them; gynophobia. As mentioned above, Jay is not exactly... fond of the female gender. (Not saying that his own gender is much better, though. When it comes to people, he equally dislike everyone by default.) The boy is a victim to violence that was inflicted on him by a middle-aged woman for a decade, so it has left some psychological scars on him too. One of this happens to be the fear of women. Though he has been getting better as of late, and in fact, improved a lot in the past few years of getting over it. People tend to think that he is just shy around girls only because he has the tendency to clam up and articulate poorly in some cases, which most automatically link just to your regular social awkwardness; it all really depends on the female. A certain kind of air around a girl can really freak him out and drive him into instant submission, which can surprise a lot of people. This is simply due to the fact that his father taught him since small that girls should never, ever be hurt. That a man who hits a woman is not worth a man at all. Very chivalrous thought, but turned against him very fast, as he feared because of this to stand up to himself when his adoptive mother abused him. And anyone who finds out about this, may use this against him -- just like his twin sister occasionally does, as she found out rather fast just how much she could strike fear in him by simply touching and using a certain kind of tone while speaking. Nowadays Jay is more comfortable around girls, as he has received some 'shock treatment' from his close friend Sabrina Gallagher and his girlfriend Kiyoko Oshiro. Occasionally, and especially if the girl is a stranger, you may notice the boy tense up when touched even the slightest. This is an automatic reflex that Jay tries his best to unlearn, but without success so far. It still sometimes happens even around the closest of his female acquaintances if they approach him unexpectedly and he is not mentally prepared. Jay does not speak about this, as he is very ashamed of this said fear, and tries his best to hide it from the eyes of others. Despite being alone with it and struggling, Jay has managed to achieve a lot just by himself. Today you could never even guess that he is still a little bit afraid of girls, as he has gotten far beating the fear almost completely.

    ADD & Dyslexia
    It is rather natural occurrence that kids like Jayden, who have been victims to domestic violence, develop some learning disabilities. Due to his ADD, Jay has hard time focusing in a class environment, and he gets bored and distracted easily. This affects a lot of his grades, and it shows especially in subjects that do not interest him at all; he is usually either failing or almost failing these classes and is in dire need of private tutoring. Despite how it may seem, Jay also has a mild dyslexia. People rarely figure it out because he actually likes reading; he just needs more time and surroundings where he does not get distracted so he can focus. Because of this he struggles with writing essays and sometimes outright refuses doing them at all. Writing comes easier for him in Bulgarian because Cyrillic alphabet is more familiar with him, so he makes less mistakes then. However with common alphabet Jay has found out that he makes less mistakes if he simply writes in big blocky letters, which makes it look like he has forgotten his real life Caps Lock on. Because of this, his handwriting that is usually a bit messy scrawl, is easier to read for others and for him. It is also very easy to distinguish from other students handwriting; just point out the one that looks like someone is constantly yelling on print.

    Quidditch & Other Athletics
    Jay has always had a knack for sports. His body is designed for endurance and moving around a lot, and it shows just how easily he seems to be able to build muscle mass for someone his age. It is like he was born for tasks that require a lot of stamina and strength. And Jay feels like if he remains sitting around for too long doing tedious things like classes that demand only academic skill, he starts building up restless energy in his body. When he gets to let this energy out and exhaust himself, he can relax again. Nothing helps him sleep better than a good long run or few hundred push ups. And because he dislikes automatically by many unhealthy snacks that contain too much sugar, he eats pretty well too that helps him remain fit. (Though who would not love a good burger or a pizza every now and then?) But since he is an obvious carnivore, he tends to eat more meat and protein products than vegetables, but he tries his best to eat balanced meals most of the time. (God bless the person who invented roast beef. But damn the one who thought up salads. That is for rabbits.) Sometimes you can see him take a run around school premises after classes (because no way in hell will he wake up earlier to do that before school) or find him in his room exercising during the night in attempts to exhaust himself so he could sleep. And then of course, there is the Quidditch team that he is nowadays part of, and its relentless practices which Jay is grateful of because they keep him busy.

    It was quite recent that Jay became part of the Quidditch team of his own house; and quite scandalous also, as it cost one of his secrets. To become a Beater, Jay had to come out about being a half-breed publicly for others as he demonstrated his strength while using the Beater's Bat. That said bat is already enchanted for extra strength, and since it definitely is not something this young man in question does not need, he left a small crater in the Pitch. At least, it left a lasting impression. He was already aware that someone would find out about his little affliction either way, because the more he has noticed himself to grow and having to deal with his puberty, the less control he has over himself. So if he was going to go out, he would at least go with a bang. Literally. But that monstrous strength is what got him the spot as the previous Captain was more interested in harnessing it for their house as a weapon rather than spending his time in fear of it. Thank God for rational and calculating minds with an unquenched thirst for glory.


    Smuggling Business
    When there is a demand, there is always someone who is smart enough to supply and make some profit out of it. And that is exactly what Jay realized to do in his fifth year, and have done ever since. He is able to use his shadow travelling abilities to smuggle items that are forbidden into the school grounds with ease. Most of the time it contains items like Firewhiskey and other Wizard liqueurs that are off-limits from under the age of seventeen, which makes good money. And it would make even better, if Jay would have actual socializing skills to get more customers. A business partner with sharp wit and charismatic personality that would make the coin actually move would most definitely come in handy.

    Magic
    Because of his vampiric heritage, channeling magic does not always go very smoothly for Jay. Sometimes the spells end up doing something completely different instead of what they are supposed to be doing or nothing simply happens at all, especially if the spell is complicated. Thus Jay does not really feel very comfortable doing magic and tries to avoid using it most of the time. This makes his school grades suffer a bit at times, so Jay usually crams for theory exams and such to save himself from repeating a year.

    Potions Prodigy
    His absolutely favorite subject is Potions. It is the class where Jay usually shines above others, while on the other subjects he either falls to the slot for average or under it. Mostly because it is fairly easy for him to understand and it requires very minimal magic using. Partly because brewing potions is not that much different from simple cooking, which surprisingly to most of the people, Jay is really good at because he has gotten used to looking after himself. He enjoys experimenting on his own about the matter, and even has set up his own little brewing laboratory in his own dorm room.

    Fun Facts

    Vampires are considered as sensual creatures, and there is no doubt that they would not seek to pleasure their needs with different ways. This usually means very close physical contact with another person. To human the experience of a vampire bite seems to remind them of them of a sexual experience due to the venom in the vampire's fangs that activates the pleasure sensors in human brain and kicks them into full gear, usually leading into blissful feelings -- mental and physical -- and some level of arousal. To vampire, this is not far away either, but to a vampire the feeding is still different, and they might not view the feeding as anything sexual at all; to them it might just as well be like consuming food and nothing more. However the line between feeding and sex is thin, and easily crossed or fused. Vampires are still able to distinct their bloodlust from regular lust. Now, we are only talking about a full-bred vampire here. Dhampirs are not as fortunate in this area, as they are too human to be able to comprehend the fine line between these two different types of lusts, which usually leads into combining them very easily. So to those half-vampires who are shy by their personalities even by a whiff, their feeding experiences tend to turn quite awkward and quite fast. Jay being a perfect example of this; a boy who does not like to be touched, straight by sexuality and timid when it comes to anything intimate. Give him another male with a bleeding wound, and let the horror of momentary sexual confusion unfold.

    When aroused greatly by anything sexual, Jay's fangs tend to react faster than his lower half. Usually taking the kid by surprise too, tending to stab the sharp tips into his lower lip. (If you take a close look, the inside of his lip and gums have some scarring for these numerous occasions that have happened since puberty hit him.) So if you see the dark haired individual staring at you, and then suddenly flinching with a brief pained expression, you should feel flattered. That most probably means that you have just been found seriously attractive. No lie.

    The moment Jay falls asleep, he does not move at all through the night nor make even the lightest of sounds (unless his night terrors take over) and gives almost literal meaning to "sleeps like the dead." This must be some kind vampire thing. It must be.

    His ethnicity is mixed. Jay's father is British and mother half Bulgarian, half Latvian. So this means he is quarter Latvian, but seems to barely ever remember this fact or care much. Due to the upbringing in Bulgaria, Jay feels his roots are the strongest in there. But he also feels a nostalgic connection to his English roots, which might explain the obsession with British flags and tea.

    Is obsessed with geeky things which surface occasionally. Enjoys especially making movie reference jokes. Too bad only about 5% of his peers in Hogwarts seems to understand them. This disappoints the dhampir boy greatly.

    Seeing how the boy has indeed lived most of his life in the warmth of Bulgaria, it should not be surprising that he is not used to cold that well. The four years in Durmstrang did give him pretty good idea how cold the north can be, as the winters can be very harsh in there, so when Jay transferred to Hogwarts to begin his fifth year the Scotland's weather felt like something he could somehow survive better. However, this still does not mean that he would not complain just as much about the cold, or the snow, or his dislike towards winter in general. (Or how the sun never seems to shine and how it "rains all the fucking time.") Jay starts shivering easily, so during the winter months the boy can be found seeking warmth near the Slytherin common room fireplace and taking long naps under a blanket, hugging a hot tea mug in Great Hall in the mornings like his very life would depend on it, or looking for other ways to keep himself warm. This may even lead into desperate measures of pushing away his dislike for physical contact and huddle close to another warm body.

    Loathes anything that has to do with Stephenie Meyer's Twilight series, and most of the other fiction where vampires are seen somewhat ridiculously for Jay's tastes. "What is with all these sappy romances anyway? And sparkling, are you fucking kidding me?" Jay would describe if questioned of the matter; "We don't do romance, we eat people, okay? That's like falling in love with your own goddamn lunch." How ironic that he used to say that in the past, is it not? Never say never, right? Lunch can be quite lovable, especially if it has pretty green captivating eyes...

    Can not start his morning properly without a nice cup of black tea. Funny as it sounds, he is very addicted to tea, very much like a person who is addicted to morning coffee and its caffeine. Probably a British born trait. He enjoys his tea with some milk and small spoonful of honey, or without sweetening at all.

    Jay is a bit allergic to garlic. Yes, to garlic. Ironic, is it not? Eating garlic makes Jay's throat feel itchy and irritated, making him cough a lot and his eyes water due to that. It is not like he can die from it, but it is so unpleasant that he tries to steer clear from it as much as possible.

    Dislikes his own first name; it sounds too formal to his own ears, and thus he prefers to casually be called Jay by the people he considers close. The dislike towards the first name is also partially because it is an unisex name, and Jay hates is when someone comes giggling stating to him that it is a girl's name or that they know a female by the same name. The boy will answer those with a stale expression while judging the person's intelligence.

    Finds it respectful to call other people by their last names, especially if Jay does not know the person well, which gives the sense of distance; getting into first name basis with someone happens extremely rarely. He expects this favor to be returned automatically. If not, the person will most probably be facing disdain, as he dislikes getting too chummy with strangers. The moment Jay will start calling you by your first name, you will know you are officially then in his close circle.

    Does not really get Wizard Chess, or normal chess. Jay has the general idea about the rules, but there is so much of them and the game requires so much strategic thinking and is too uneventful that it would keep him interested long enough. The only reason why Jay would play the game in the first place would only to see the pieces shatter each other, as it is the only high peak of the game. However, even that tends to get boring quickly. So do not expect a serious game partner of this boy, as his game tactic tends to be rather half-hearted.

    Jay has never been really into sweets. Candies, pastries, chocolates... He leaves even biscuits untouched. Tea is probably the only thing he adds a small amount of sweetening in; just one small spoon of honey at most. This is due to his tongue being tuned for more robust tastes, because obviously he enjoys the taste of blood while someone else might not. He likes salty over sweet, but still stays away from chips and other things like that. One would be surprised how healthily he actually eats. However Jay can still stand the sweetness of fruits, but not all the fruits, kiwis being too sweet for example while an apple goes down without any complaints.

    Knows how to cook, surprising several people with the ability to make a meal out of seemingly nothing. Give this guy a kitchen on his disposal, some random ingredients and a growling stomach to fill, and he will make miracles happen. To Jay, cooking is actually very uncomplicated task; he has been taking care of his own meals for several years now when he is alone at home, and he is alarmingly good at brewing potions which is about hundred times more difficult than cooking, even though they are surprisingly similar to each other. Having really good sense of smell helps him out in this matter too, and he has a good intuition and imagination when mixing together spices and flavors.

    Is really attracted to red haired girls. There is just that something in red color. No surprise probably that it's one Jay's favorite colors, green being the other one.

    Used to be really small and scrawny just couple of years ago, before reaching his growth spurt. He used to be one of the shortest boys in the class back in Durmstrang, and because of that and his silent nature he was easy target for bullies. And every single time the bullies got taken aback by the amount of strength that small kid held within. Jay was left alone soon enough, especially when he reached his growth spurt by the age of thirteen, and by the age of fourteen he was above average height, and by the age of fifteen years falling in slot for the tallish boys when he was around 5'11 and reaching for 6'0 by the next spring. Now he is 6'1 and no one could ever believe that he was as short as he was back in the day, especially when he is still growing.

    Is a big fan of the Bulgarian Quidditch team Vratsa Vultures.

    Jay claims that if God existed, he would have not let him go through the things he did. And if God does exist, he is a child with ant terrarium and a magnifying glass. Despite having lot of resentment towards God for not coming to his rescue in the past, Jay still finds himself calling out to him sometimes or sending little prayers in his mind for whatever reason. Old habits die hard.

    Because the geek that he is, Jay has a tumblr account, and he can be found by the name of i-am-not-jayden-everdragomir

    His MBTI (Myer-Briggs Type Indicator) personality type is ISTP. He falls in the slot for a very stereotypical one for the most part.

    Jay can dance really well. Because he is athletic and knows his own body really well, he has a great knack for almost spot on body control naturally. He has the sense of rhythm and can move to the beat, and imitate the movements of the dancers he sees in TV or elsewhere and make their movements his very fast. However you do not really see him practice this much at all. Much due to his insecure feelings towards himself, and the dislike to public attention. Dancing also requires a lot of joy from within to express itself on impulse, and you have to admit that in the past this boy has not really had very many reasons to be happy. Not until recently when things have started to get better.

    Before puberty hit him really hard, Jay used to play acoustic and electric guitars as a hobby that he picked up on himself and learned by ear. However once his teenage years really smacked him hard, he had to drop the instruments from his life. Not because he would have wanted, but because he could not control the strength of his hands and kept breaking the damn strings all the damned time. Do you have any idea how much it hurts when a guitar string snaps and cuts you? Ouch. Jay has been thinking that he might pick up the guitar again once he is older and he has his strength under better control. But for that he needs to wait almost ten years.

    Despite being musically talented on dancing and instruments, Jay can not sing to save his life. In that matter he is completely tone deaf. And especially now when his voice drop has been rather recent (came around when he was fourteen), and it may still crack here and there.

    His favorite classes would be in this order; Potions, Astronomy, Herbology and Defense Against the Dark Arts. Care of Magical Creatures would be there somewhere too, would the animals not be so intimidated by him that they constantly run away or try to kill him. Which is why Jay had to take another class instead. (Too bad, because ha actually likes animals a lot.)

    Jay has bit of a case of 'sticky fingers' and not because he would have pushed his hand into a key lime pie, but because he took that key lime pie without your consent. He does not call this stealing, as he thinks it's such an ugly word for it, but rather refers to it as long-term loaning. Jay sometimes steals little tidbits of things from others; quills (do you know how many he accidentally snaps in two in a year?), books (he can not afford quite all of them, and sometimes his own get lost in the chaotic but controlled mess of a dorm room for awhile, so he needs to borrow someone else's), homework (you really think that he bothers doing all of the essays himself?), ingredients (how else could he brew potions, that stuff is not free and he is poor as hell.) Nothing too serious, but annoying enough for his victims. He makes a point of not ever taking anything too expensive because that would quickly cause suspicion and if he ever gets caught, then at least he does not get sent to Azkaban for it. So in a sense, his low-key kleptomaniac tendencies are still innocent... so far. And hey, sometimes he even returns the items to their rightful owners.

    The best way for Jay to learn things is when he gets to learn them on practice. He has a "hands-on" learning style, where his muscle memory does a better job at remembering than his actual brain seems to do. This is the reason why he seems to pick up athletics easily and classes that require him to rather actually do things more than stare at dried and yellowed pages of books.

    Because of his tendency to clam up about his own problems and finding hard to talk about them, Jay is way better listener than talker. Once you win his loyalty, none of the burdens you share with him will ever be spread to others.

    He is not only quick at snarky commentary like he would have been born with a shotgun for a mouth, but can also make quick and effective decisions. This shows very well under stressful or otherwise pressuring situations that demand fast thinking and reflexes. This makes Jay excellent in crisis situations, or fast paced games like Quidditch.

    He freaking loves turtles. Sea turtles are his favorites.

    He also adores cats a lot. Too bad they seem to be determined in trying to chew his fingers off or scratch him if he comes too close.

    Sometimes during the night when Jay can not sleep, he picks up his telescope and sneaks to the Astronomy Tower to stargaze. That is, if the night is not too cold for him to handle.

    Jay may be considered as a rule breaker that refuses to be part of the blind sheep, but he has his own personal moral code that he follows very strictly. He does his very best trying to avoid breaking it, and gets very anxious and guilty if he has to bend it even a little bit.


    Playlist
    To listen to the soundtrack list for Jay, click here.

    [​IMG]

    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left in me?
    I want to be a good man
    I want to be a good man
    Is there good left in me?
    I want to be a good man
    Is there any good left in me?


    A p p e a r a n c e

    Body
    Jay is 6'1'' (185 centimeters) tall and still growing. But his growth has slowed down so he probably will grow just an inch any more, or two if he is lucky. He has a slender but muscular figure, looking like he possesses athletic and lithe strength like a jaguar, with broad shoulders and thinner waist, making him more mature looking than most of the kids his age. But unlike many other kids who are still uncomfortable in their bodies as they have grown too fast, Jay seems to be comfortable on his own skin and knows his own body well, which shows from the way how confidently he moves and wears his posture. His pale, but very handsome facial features (which he seems to be completely unaware of and thus does not know how to use as his advantage wittingly -- yet) and unnaturally sharp colored, piercing icy blue eyes favor his father, and hardly ever behaving raven black hair favor his mother. His dark, strong eyebrows seem to be constantly knitted together into permanent scowl, making his striking eyes have a glaring look like fifty attack dogs in a single leash, which makes the boy seem constantly a bit sullen. There seems to be dangerous, bad boyish charm in him, that fascinates some people which seem to draw them to him like moths towards the light. And him being a lone wolf and not a very good people person seems only like a fuel to the fire; a fire that tends to burn these little moths if they are not careful. To most he tends to appear rather intimidating or outright scary, than the fascinating troublemaker you would want to try your luck on taming.

    Scars
    It is said that scars tell the stories of life. If this is the case, Jay has a lot of stories to tell. Because of his vampiric blood, his wounds heal quicker than normal humans (and instantly if he feeds on blood), but if the wound is deep enough or he gets wounded many times on the same place, or if it has anything to do with fire, that will leave faint but permanent scars. There is small cut in his hairline, just above the forehead which came from hitting his head against a marble kitchen worktop by the age of nine. His knuckles are scarred in both hands from fighting over the years. There is a faint long scar running along his left forearm after being slashed with a kitchen knife, and a scar left from a deep stabbing wound on his left shoulder from the very same knife when he was twelve. In the soles of his feet, there are few small round scars from cigarette burnings which was a punishment when he was four. But the worst ones are on his back; his whole back is covered in small white scars that zigzag across his skin, all from belt whips when he was a kid for whatever misdeeds he might have or might have not done, being hit so hard and long and so many times over the years that the leather started eventually tear the skin from his back. There is so many of them that it is impossible to count them all. The latest addition would be a large burn scar in his right arm that he got just this year under All Hallows Eve during an accident in DADA class. It's quite large and ugly, jagged around the edges and still fresh and healing. He is quite self-conscious about it still and how it looks, so he mostly walks around with some gauze wrapped around it or wears long sleeved shirts to hide it.

    Dress Style
    When Jay is not wearing his school uniform and robes, his normal attire usually considers muggle clothes. Dark low grade jeans and black tennis shoes (or black combat boots during winter to prevent his toes from freezing off) are the normally chosen ones, which go well with his tops which usually consider simple shirts and hoodies, which he also favors in dark colors even though other colored tops are not completely unheard of. Also, he likes almost anything with British flag design.

    The Crucifix
    He always wears a silver hanging crucifix earring in his left earlobe. He has always had it, as long as Jay can remember, but no memories where he got it. It used to be a rosary which he wore around his neck when he was younger, but it broke. Later on Jay made it to a earring and pierced his own ear with it. No one is sure if it's a fashion statement or if he just tries to keep up his cool act, but it is a statement of a kind, yes; "Screw your old, ridiculous Christian beliefs. See? Am not burnin' up, am I? Or sparkling either." But it is also a memento. The only, last connection he has to his biological family, he believes, which is why he feels the need to keep it close so he does not lose it. If he ever did, he would probably freak out. The earring is one of the few jewelries he wears, but most of the time he does not bother with the rest. He has few masculine necklaces and simple metal rings that he wears on some occasions when it happens to strike his fancy.

    Voice
    Play some voice samples for Jay under this spoiler!

    Play "Time to start some trouble."
    Play "Someone's day's about to get wrecked."
    Play "We'll do it the hard way!"
    Play "I could make this hurt less."
    Play "Should've walked away."
    Play "Good a time as any to act reckless."
    Play "Haha... you never see this coming."
    Play "All out of warnings."
    Play "Last chance to be anywhere else."
    Play "Keep pushing me."
    Play "Never had luck. Never needed it."
    Play "Let's make them notice."
    Play "Doubt me - I love that."
    Play "No-one keeps me down."
    Play "Time doesn't heal all wounds."
    Play "Tomorrow's the last of my worries."
    Play "Never look back."
    Play "I do my own stunts."
    Play "Every rule needs a break."
    Play "Patience? What's that?"
    Play "I hate being responsible."
    Play "I'd rather make mistakes than make nothing at all."
    Play "I owe them nothing."
    Play "I finish what I start."
    Play "If there are limits... I haven't found them yet."
    Play "Let me be honest - I have no idea what I'm doing."
    Play "I already calculated your odds. Sorry."
    Play "I've seen your future - and it's got broken bones."
    Play "Won this fight already - doing it again for fun."
    Play "You're in the wrong neighbourhood."
    Play "Last warning: go home."
    Play "See? You're part of the problem!"
    Play "I like you better on paper, poster boy."
    Play "Nice face - shame if something happened to it."
    Play "I'll never be like this guy."
    Play "So, uh... how about that weather?"
    Play "You used to be cool."
    Play "Yep... that went exactly how I didn't want it to go."
    Play "Let's not do that again."
    Play Jay laughs.
    Play Jay laughs.
    Play Jay laughs.
    Play Jay laughs.



    [​IMG]

    P i c t u r e s


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]



    [​IMG]

    Credits for the art goes naturally to NTDevont/Danzzila from deviantArt
    Wandlore is quoted from Harry Potter Wikia and here
    Most of the quotes listed under personality are dug up either from internet, song lyrics or books
    Voice samples from a Riot Game's League of Legends character Ekko
     
    #4 Wicked, Jan 16, 2014
    Last edited: Apr 28, 2016
    • Love Love x 9
  5. [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    My skin has changed from porcelain, to ivory, to steel...

    [​IMG]
    Kiyoko Oshiro
    大城 清子

    ― The second daughter of the Oshiro Clan ―
    大城藩の次女。


    [ Etymology ]

    清子 Kiyoko: A japanese name meaning 'Pure Child' A reference to the 'purity' of her family's blood line
    大城 Oshiro: Meaning 'Big Castle'. Of the five Okinawan kingdoms', the Oshiros, Kiyoko's blood relatives had the biggest castles of the five.


    [ Nicknames ]

    "Yoko" - By Close friends and some family
    "The Snake Whisperer" - Reserved for the very few who know her parsel tongue secret
    "Poison Tongue" - A name a boy known as Ignatius Carmicheal gave her while she spewed venomous insults. The poor boy was struck with a bad charm during duelling club practice (Kiyoko happened to have stopped in at the time too), and has been sent to St. Mungo's for recovery.


    [​IMG]
    Icon for Hire - Make a Move

    Somebody make a move
    Somebody make a move
    Please Somebody


    Test my reality
    Check if there's a weak spot
    Clingin' to insanity
    In hopes the world will ease up


    ― A g e ―
    Sixteen // June 22nd // Cancer

    ― G e n d e r ―
    Female ♀

    ― H o u s e & Y e a r ―

    [​IMG]

    Slytherin House, 6th Year

    ― S p e c i e s―
    Witch [ Illegal Animagus ]

    ― B l o o d S t a t u s ―
    Pure-blood

    [​IMG]

    Try to make it look like it's all somehow getting better
    'Cause I know how to play it pretty good against the measure
    Everyone started out a little insane
    But we learn pretty quick how to fake it for the game
    But some of you never learned to drop the act
    So under that skin of yours: a heart attack


    'Cause everybody's so scared
    We don't wanna go there
    We don't wanna make a move
    We got all our lives to lose
    Screaming in the dark while we just play our part out
    I play along
    Like I don't know what's going on


    ― P e r s o n a l i t y ―
    [ Arrogant // Proud ]
    Pride has been embedded into Kiyoko's very skull since before she can remember, the very day she was born and every waking moment after that she learned that she and her family were superior to all others, she was taught biasly that partially blooded wizards, mudbloods and muggles were all lesser beings. They held pure magical creatures and even pure muggles in high regard due to their hate of mixing bloodlines. It is truly entertaining to see how bloated the ego's of some of her family members are, it's amazing their heads haven't burst due to their immense size. Though she hates the vanity and boastfulness of her family one cannot simply grow up in a household like hers and not pick up some of the negative traits that are on display all around her, her family’s arrogance is one such trait, she tends to think of herself as superior to many though she keeps her thoughts and opinions to herself. She walks with a faint high and mighty aura about her and her head always seems to be held rather high.


    [ Calm // Collected ]
    Kiyoko constantly keeps a cool, tranquil aura about her, even when under great emotional or physical strain and knows how to stay cool under pressure. She knows getting worked up, worried or panicking will never help a situation so she trained herself out of the habit. It is rare that she will ever allow her well-mannered and mature mask break unless she's truly been agitated or annoyed to the point where she can no longer keep her emotions tied up and gagged behind a pretty face and soft voice.
    She knows very well how to keep her head cool when her anger is growing; she also is good at not reacting in an overly dramatic fashion. If her feelings are hurt or she’s simply an emotional wreck she can keep her sentiments hidden and in check until she can bring them out into the light to dissect what she’s thinking. If she comes across a feeling she doesn’t comprehend she’s able to keep any panic under control long enough to drive it from her mind for a short time.


    [ Quick-Thinking // Reactive ]
    Kiyoko has always had a good response to anything she's been faced with, mentally and physically she can move with impressive speed. For example, if a spell was cast and shot in her direction she would be able to counter, not with something over elaborate but enough to protect herself. She knows how to spin a tale if forced to, but the situation must be truly dire for it to be convincing in the slightest, Kiyoko rarely freezes up or stalls unless she's thrown something completely unexpected and because of her perceptive abilities, she's always conscious of her surroundings. It is difficult to sneak up on or scare unless her mind wandering aimlessly elsewhere. Kiyoko has always been rather fast on her feet, she can plan out how to react and move, as well as execute the movement in a mere moment. Kiyoko can move in an almost snake-like manner and her every step can seem to flow, her attacks as well as spells reflect that, they are brisk yet powerful. Kiyoko can respond or counter any rude statement that another can come up with, without the need to think of a clever remark, an adequate insult or response will simply roll off her tongue.


    [ Loyal // Devoted ]
    Kiyoko has rarely in her life had companionship inside the walls of her school, many stayed clear of her due to the fact that her family refused to allow her to spend time among those of mixed bloods, but the young girl tried to take after her sister, embracing everyone for who they were, in order to begin she joined the quidditch team and for the first time, experienced friendship outside her own family. Her new group of loved ones were soon very important to her, she always ensured never to do anything that might betray them, if she was given a secret to keep she would take it to the grave. Something notable about her is that when Kiyoko finds something that interests her she pays it a great deal of attention and then right under her nose she gets hooked, she tends to go to extremes in everything she does, the girl lives a very unbalanced life. When it came to quidditch that was all she did, every moment she could find she was out flying, then she became engulfed in friends and finally she was consumed completely by the responsibilities and homework bestowed upon her school and family.


    [ Aggressive // Hostile ]
    Kiyoko has the farthest thing from a short temper; she can remain composed during almost any situation she can get herself into. It isn't typical for her to lose her temper, however it is possible, for example, if she or someone she cares for is insulted or teased in a manner that may bring down their spirits... A time when this was shown would be during one of her matches as a second year in quidditch, some members from the opposing 'Girudo' or Guild were picking on some of the smaller players, for a moment, instead of pursuing the snitch she veered to the side and slammed into the small party. Since then she's learned to control herself and thought her hostility is not as forward as some it's in duels that she truly becomes rather aggressive. It’s only when the matter is taken personally or someone is simply dancing on the girl’s last nerve, that she loses it and when she does manage to get angry she’s heart stoppingly frightening. The only other time this somewhat violent nature may surface is during a duel or battle. She can’t stand the mere thought of losing, especially to someone of a lesser bloodline, this desperate need to win was what aided in her success as a quidditch player.


    [ Clever // Devious ]
    Kiyoko knows how to get what she wants, she’s learned and adapted from a young age on how to do so, the girl knows how to word her sentences in order to manipulate those around her and if she gets herself in a bind she can always find a way to worm herself out of trouble. If she somehow manages to gain a deep loathing for another she’s able to plot and find a sneaky and underhanded way to harm them or get at them. If ever she wanted to achieve something, a high goal or future plan she’d be able to find a way, the only problem is that she doesn’t know what she wants, she hasn’t the slightest clue.

    [ Reserved // Silent ]
    Kiyoko is the kind of character you would notice once you walked into a room but wouldn't approach, she has this bizarre feel to her that kind of sets some people on edge and has others wavering with admiration. Unless she is asked for something or she truly feels she needs to voice her opinion she will keep her thoughts in check and to herself. However, if you do ask you had better be prepared to hear the truth in it's entirety. Kiyoko has often kept to herself throughout her entire life time, she was rather shy as a child and if her cousin had not been so persistent in becoming acquainted, the two would not have been so involved with each other. In essence she's never been much of a social butterfly and it was when her mother discovered that she had gone against her wishes that Kiyoko truly started pulling away from the few friends she did have. Now that she's transferred she wants to make friends and participate in everything she couldn't while at Mahoutokoro, she's just not sure on how to go about it.


    [​IMG]

    Somebody make a move
    Somebody make a move
    Please somebody make a move
    We all know
    We all know what's going on


    And if I had the answers I'd have written them out
    So I can tell you what to do and what this thing is about
    But all I've ever learned comes second-hand
    And I dare not preach what I don't understand


    ― B i o g r a p h y ―

    Kiyoko Oshiro was a girl born shackled to her name, and from her first cry she had expectations placed on her tiny pale shoulders. As a member of the Oshiro Clan, one of the seven most influential and powerful pure-blooded families in Japan, she had a responsibility to her family and herself, though she was not the son her parents wanted she was an Oshiro. Kiyoko was the second born to the Oshiro and Tsukino clans, she had a single older sibling, her sister Kamiko who was her senior by four years. The age difference however, did not stop the two from becoming as close as they did. There is not a memory from her childhood that she can recall where her sister was not good to her. Kamiko was a kind-hearted and sweet sister, though she was the more rebellious of the two siblings when it came to their parents, namely her mother. Their mother, Madoka, was a strict woman, a beauty who cherished the finer things in life, when her husband was present she was almost sweet and tolerant of her daughters’ faults. Their father, Takashi, was a loving man; how this nature had come forth from the home he’d grown up in would forever be a mystery to his daughters. He was kind and gentle, always instructing his girls to try their hardest and be themselves no matter the cost or setbacks -- something that set him on a pedestal in their eyes. He was often away on business trips, visiting the vast world outside of Japan and when he would leave her mother’s true nature would surface. She was cold and cruel to her children, believing that the only way to get them to behave was to ‘train them’ while they were young. Kiyoko’s sister, Kako, as she called her, was extremely protective over her younger sister and when Kiyoko messed up her sister would always take the blame for her. An action that would often bring down her mother’s hand, her childhood was filled with watching her mother mercilessly scream, scold and beat her sister but no matter what she’d been forced to endure Kamiko would always have a smile for her sister.

    Years went by as they always do, slowly at first, then in a rush as you look back, and as she progressed in her life she gained new knowledge every day, sometimes many experiences at once. For example, it was during her seventh birthday that three things happened, the first, was that she met her cousin for the first time, Yuu, a handsome, playful and impish boy who was two years the senior of Kiyoko... the two got along magically. The second was that she flew a broom for the first time, thanks to the influence of her cousin [It had only been two hours since their meeting and he was already getting her in trouble.] and the third was that her sister revealed to her their family’s opinions on those without ‘Pure’ blood. Her sister explained that she was what was called a metamorphmagus, a being that could change it’s appearance at will, her eleven year old sister explained that because of this, their mother and even her father, who, though kind, still valued purity, had a resentment toward her, they viewed it as an impurity in the bloodline the same way they view Kiyoko’s eyes as a worrisome gene. She was a disgrace and because she was what she was, all the responsibility and expectations of their parents would fall upon Kiyoko, for that Kamiko cried and apologized numerous times in between sobs for being what she was. The young and incredibly mature child, well for her age anyway, only hugged her sister and told her it wasn't for her to apologize, she adored her no matter what her parents believed.

    The following year her sister was to be sent away to Mahoutokoro, the prestigious academy of the Magically Gifted. That same year, at the age of eight Kiyoko was forced to begin her studies. The two children, spent the majority of their days wasting away behind scrolls and charts, studying the stars, the phases of the moon, the transitions between science and magic and brewing potions meant for wizards far beyond their age, but in the events that they could manage free time for themselves the three of them often plotted to meet on before dawn, after dusk and anytime they could salvage in between their studies and school work at the forest that was the closest each of the children’s home’s were located. When they possessed free time that couldn't be spent with one another (much to Kiyoko's displeasure this happened far too often) they would find ways to waste their available time. For Kiyoko this was practicing something called transfiguration, which she excelled at, in her studies she'd stumbled across something that intrigued her, something known as animagi. The girl made many attempt to master the skills for years, and often resulted in nothing, or shifting some part of her body (every now and again she would end up with a set of fangs, a pair of ears or a furry white tail, problems that were fixed by the household elves.

    Her failures remained secret from her mother and sister, and she made no effort to bring up the embarrassing moments each time the trio met each other, for fear of looking stupid, they were close knit and valued each other more than anything else. During the summer break of Kamiko's third year her mother would not allow her to come home due to a 'low' grade. It was this year, at ten years old that Kiyoko discovered a special gift... even though Kiyoko was told not to make contact with her sister the three decided they would not stop meeting even during the break so Yuu, Kamiko and Kiyoko continued to enjoy each other's company. But on the day Kiyoko had reserved in order to spend the day at the Mahoutokoro grounds her broom disappeared, the only answer... it had found been found, and disposed of accordingly... she would get an earful and a slap for that later on. After all, the woman had banned her daughters from the practice and discovering a broom, she'd be in trouble without a doubt. Kiyoko had no means of transportation and so as she looked out toward the distant trees and began to walk. While on her way she was met with a troubling obstacle, the guardian of the school’s grounds stood in her path.


    The dragon-like creature was one of enormous stature, it looked down at her and seemed to smile through it’s growl, it’s tongue short out in a snake-like manner ‘A trespasser… no, lunch’ she heard him say, the little girl looked up, her limbs frozen in place. As he lunged to devour her she scream “Stop!” as commanded he halted. For a moment he observed her curiously, circling her a few times ‘You can… understand me…?’ She nodded, a motion that was barely recognizable, it resembled more a twitch than anything ‘Human… why is it that you can speak with me… Why do I feel compelled to listen…?” “I-I’m not sure” she replied in a small voice ‘You’ve got a strange scent to you, you smell a faint bit… like myself… because of that I feel sick at the sight of you… I’m going to eat you and get rid of that atrocious smell’ He growled, as he rushed toward her once again Kiyoko jumped weakly to the side, landing on all fours, when she tried to recover and run she found that she could no longer stand, her skin felt coarse and as she looked down as her hands her heart stopped ‘What… what is this, I—‘ Her eyes widened as she realized something. She'd done it, she'd finally done it! Her victory was short lived, and was cut short at the dragons tail came reeling toward her and slamming her aside. For a moment she couldn’t move and the dragon slowly approached and nudged her ‘Do you still live…?’ Her jaws moved before her mind and she bit down, piercing the flash hidden beneath the dragon’s white scales. He roared and went to strike her but Kiyoko was scurrying away by this point, she was so close to the school, so close to the cover of the trees surrounding the grounds. She could hear the dragon’s thundering steps behind her, he was catching up, and quickly. He was about to crush her underfoot when a sharp whistle obstructed both her own as well at the dragon’s thoughts.

    He stumbled slightly and his weight was redirected onto Kiyoko’s arm and leg. She cried out, as the bones broke beneath his weight. The dragon began to lean in to devour it’s prey as it whimpered and hissed, trying not to pass out from the pain but he halted at the sound of the woman’s voice, a human’s voice. Kiyoko had been prepared to bite the dragon once again once he went to eat her. Because of the whistle and the mind numbing pain, feeling dizzy and disoriented, she snapped her jaws shut trying to bite the multiple white scaled legs that seemed to spin with the world around her. She tried to stand once again but lost her footing and fell to the ground, he breathing heavy. She lay at the feet of a woman in a glorious blue kimono, she looked up, feeling the canine form fade from her skin, leaving only the human child in it’s place. She could barely hear her sister’s voice until Kamiko was only a few feet from her, her ears were ringing, so painfully loud. Her sister leaned over her, Yuu right behind her “Kiyoko!! Kiyoko, no Yoko stay with me, you hear me, I won’t let you die. No! don’t you dare close your eyes on me!” “Calm, let her rest, she’s been put through a great ordeal today” Their words were blurred and nearly drowned out by the ringing, Kamiko stood and began to scream at the laid back and collected dame “How dare you, she’s my sister, look at her, and you’re telling me to be calm, help her!” She watched the woman slap Kamiko, hard enough to knock her off her feet “Leave… Leave Ka... ko alone” Kiyoko managed to sputter along with a few bits of blood, she saw her sister begin to weep and fall into the arms of Yuu before the world went dark.

    Kiyoko awoke in the infirmary it took her awhile to realize just where she was but as her head moved and tilted from left to right observing the area around her she saw her mother at her bedside “You’re at the medical branch of Mahoutokoro… Three days Kiyoko, you’ve been unconscious for three days… why do you hate me, you made me worry for three days” Kiyoko forced herself to sit up, her body was sore and every movement stung but eventually she was upright “Mother I don’t hate you… I love you very much… but I love Kamiko very much as well… please never try to keep Kamiko away again, I don’t care what you say… Kamiko is a good sister, and trying to leave her alone at an empty place like this… it’s cruel… simply heartless…”. Her mother looked as if she were about to cry, she raised her hand and struck the bedridden girl across the face. The woman stormed away, and a few moments later Kamiko entered, her cheek enflamed. She rushed over to her sister’s side and embraced her, sobbing uncontrollably, blubbering on about how she’d thought Kiyoko had died. The one thing Kiyoko continued to replay in her mind was the instant she saw her face, young cuts and bruises that hadn’t been there at their last meeting stood out among her features. The right side of her face was red and swollen, resembling when she was sure her own cheek looked like now… Years passed and Kiyoko herself attended Mahoutokoro, she went through the typical times of a regular student, mastering her abilities and skills with the help of the many teachers at the institution. The year before her graduation Kamiko traveled throughout Europe, as her father continued to do.

    During her adventures she met and fell for a muggle man, when it became evident that she was serious about wedding him and bearing his children her family disowned her, Kamiko appeared once more before them in order to see Kiyoko. During the visit she offered her a choice to leave behind everything, their parents, the pressures they bestowed upon her, the rules and regulations, for a better life and for reasons unknown to herself she refused. Why she chose her parents over one of the only two people she'd every cared for is something she's never understood. The hurt in Kamiko's eyes broke her heart that day and she's never quite been the same. She hasn’t heard from her sibling since that day, two years have passed and from the moment Kamiko left she's feared her sister's hate of her. A week prior to the summer break of her fifth year Kiyoko was called forth to the Headmistress’s chambers. When she arrived the witch addressing her, wore a bright red kimono, elegant and exquisite before her, the woman whom Kiyoko has feared and admired for so long spoke "Oshiro Kiyoko-san, your application for transfer has been accepted, it’s a shame we’re losing you... you remind me of myself when I was a young student here. I’ve watched you carefully and Hogwarts will be lucky to have you…" “Your words are too kind My Lady…” Kiyoko replied curtly. After talking for a short while longer and receiving a parting gift Kiyoko left her rooms. That day Kiyoko returned home to tell her mother of the news, she spent the summer with her before traveling to join her father in Scotland…

    [​IMG]

    You and I; we share the same disease
    Cover up; compromise what we grieve
    I've let more than my share of revivals die
    This isn't pretty but it's what I am tonight


    'Cause everybody's so scared
    We don't wanna go there
    We don't wanna make a move
    We got all our lives to lose
    Screaming in the dark while we just play our part out
    I play along
    Like I don't know what's going on


    ― R e l a t i o n s h i p s ―

    [ Notable Family Members ]

    [ Madoka Tsukino & Takashi Oshiro; Parents ]
    "Ever present in my nightmares"
    「私の悪夢で常に存在する」


    Let Go - Red & Wasting Time - Red

    まどか Madoka: Meaning ‘Circle’, referring to magic circles used for casting,
    月野 Tsukino: It means 'Moon field'. The field really has nothing to do with the importance in the name, the moon is often vital in spells and to the workings of magic in general.
    隆 Takashi: Meaning ‘Elevated or praise-worthy.’
    大城 Oshiro: Meaning ‘Big Castle.’


    Madoka was a strict woman, a beauty who cherished the finer things in life, when her husband was present she was sweet and tolerant. Her father, Takashi is a man who hates to feel confined, he can never sit still or stay in one place for too long, because of this he travels constantly and his daughters did not get to see him very often, his absence is mostly thanks to work, being Japan's ambassador for the country's Ministry of Magic has it's perks... When he was away their mother’s nature would surface more often than naught, at this point in time it’s been years since Kiyoko last saw him, two long years in fact.

    Madoka is the wielder of a yew wand, the wood is a powerful wandwood. Due to its poisonous sap, it has Dark leanings, and is particularly good at Transfiguration. It's core is Acromantula web. Using a wand with this core has been illegal in Britain since 1782, after it was discovered that the wielder of an Acromantula web wand has particular ability with Dark magics, especially the Imperius curse. There are certain diplomatic exceptions, as it is a traditional core for Asian wands, but even those are temporary, and many wizard diplomats on long-term assignments find themselves compelled to procure replacement wands for their stay.

    Takashi hones a Kaya wand, a lovely yellow wandwood of Japanese origin, it is extremely rare in British wandmaking. However, those bonded to Kaya wands will find their abilities in logical arts, such as Potions, Astronomy, Ancient Runes, and Arithmancy, boosted. It's core is Basilisk skin, Basilisk wands are incredibly rare, as the beasts are rare to begin with and hard to kill. Due to the rarity, they often are passed down from generation to generation, so basilisk-core wands are either the heirloom of Slytherin-type Pureblood families or reforged wands from family cores. The occasional new basilisk wand will almost always bond to a Parselmouth or Budding Dark Wizard. Very little good comes out of wielders of basilisk wands.

    Madoka Tsukino portrayed on the right.


    [ Kamiko Oshiro; Sister ]
    "I would have lost my mind long ago were it not for Kako"
    「私は神子のためにそれをしなかったずっと前に私の心に負けていただろう」


    Right Here - Ashes Remain

    神子 Kamiko: Meaning ‘Superior child.’
    大城 Oshiro: Meaning ‘Big Castle.’


    Kamiko is Kiyoko’s older sister. Kiyoko has always held a high respect and deep love for her sister, she had always been there, protecting and defending her, wiping her tears and hushing her cries as an infant, there's nothing she could say about her siblings aside from praise. Kako was gentle and patient and loving with her, always willing to listen, as if she were her true mother and the older woman living with them was nothing but a cruel stranger who scolded and screamed at them and beat them if they refused to listen. When they were young the two would often dream of running away from everything together, just forgetting their family's expectations and bringing no one with them except Yuu. But when the time finally came for them to leave Kiyoko refused. Since then she's been unsure of her sister's feelings for her, unsure of whether or not Kamiko hates her, and fearful that she does, deathly afraid that she truly despises her sibling for the betrayal and will never forgive her. Currently Kamiko is presumably married to the muggle man she met a couple of years ago. In truth, meaning Kiyoko is unaware, her sister is currently living in Hogsmeade with a young child of a few months, unfortunately her husband departed soon after finding out his wife’s oddity as a shape-changing, what he called, monster.


    [ Yuu Tsukino; Cousin ]
    "God, I can't even not smile when he's around"
    「それは彼が周りにいたときに笑顔をしないのは難しい」


    Forever - Fireflight

    悠 Yuu: 'gentleness, superiority' or 'distant, leisurely'.
    月野 Tsukino: It means 'Moon field'.


    The playful and carefree son of her mother’s brother is one of the people Kiyoko cherishes most, he’s the only thing she misses about departing from Japan. He’s most well remembered by his cousin as a immature boy who seems to attract trouble like a magnet. He can almost always be caught with a goofy grin, so long as his father is not present, the man who raised him has never approved of his son’s childish nature and often tried to force him to grow up. Since the day she met him Kiyoko has adored her cousin, faults and all, though her mother does not completely appreciate him being near her children, teaching them to be free-spirited of 'Rebellious'. Because it was her sister's brother's child she was forced to deal with their socialization, during which time Yuu taught both girls to fly a broom, read tea leaves and tarot cards when she was younger. For a long while Kiyoko was certain she was in love with the boy but has since then written that off as a childish delusion due to having a serious lack of boys to hang out with, a stupid fantasy.


    [ Friends & Others ]

    [ Jayden Caine Everdragomir; Boyfriend ]
    "Amazing guy... He has a smile to die for, don't tell him I said that! It'll just feed his ego"
    「アメージング男は...彼は私がそれを言った彼に教えていない、のために死ぬために笑顔を持っています!それはちょうど彼の自我を養うでしょう」


    Core of my Addiction - Fireflight
    What Have you Done? - Within Temptation
    Beauty from Pain - Superchick


    On her first real banquet of the year, the Start of Term Banquet, Kiyoko had sat herself next to the Dhampir simply because no one else wanted to take the seat. Everything was going fine and the meal had just started when Peeves, the poltergeist of the school, spooked the girl by having his head protrude from a turkey that Kiyoko was cutting meat from in an act of revenge for hexing him whilst she was wandering throughout the castle in late hours... She had been distracted and when she had looked back he was there grinning madly, much to her shame she was startled by the act and in her shock the blade she was using slipped and slit open two of her fingers. The scent of blood attracted Jayden in her direction rather than her pretty face and until that point the two had not spoken. Through a bit of talking, as well as a confrontation and rescue when she was in trouble the next day, an unlikely friendship bloomed. Over the month the two grew closer, quiet feelings grew inside of her, weeding their roots into her heart, however it wasn't until transfer student Peter Berlioz came into the picture that things got... strange to say the least....

    Jay was acting far more defensive around the boy, though Kiyoko had no idea of what. One thing led to another and eventually they got into another feeding, or at least the beginnings of one. They moved somewhere more private, and that's when things became, well.... quite intimate. It was during this time that her secret feelings came to be known to even herself, and before she knew what she was doing these sentiments came right out into the open during the heat of a moment. Miraculously, and to the relief of this girl's pained heart she discovered he felt the same way. The actually blood-letting went down afterward and eventually the two made their way back to the Slytherin common room, stopping by Jay's room for a blood replenishing potion, the pleasant evening took an unexpected turn when the two entered Jayden's dorm room to find his room mate in bed, the more shocking part was someone was under the covers with him, and that someone turned out to be Kiyoko's dear friend Zoey Black! Who has an idea of what will happen next in this twisted game of love and laughter?


    [ Sabrina Lucinda Gallagher; Friend Knat & Ex-Love Rival ]
    "Our getting along and our disagreement just kind of... happened I suppose"
    「私たちは一緒になって、私たちの意見の相違はただちょっと... 私が思う起こった」


    Better than Revenge - Taylor Swift
    (More so Sabrina's original point of view toward Kiyoko)



    Sabrina and Kiyoko are --or at least they were-- two of the lovely ladies in competition for Jayden's heart, even if he bites... Their first meeting was at the Start of Term Banquet, there was no exchange of words but her being a partial Veela (yes, even on a glance that's very noticeable) was enough to get on Kiyoko's bad side, having been raised in a Pure-Blooded home, all of which members despised cross-breeding, she was used to discrimination in that sense. It was considered rather disgusting to her family, though she's more relaxed about the policy. The two didn't actually speak until later that night when Kiyoko had been planning on sneaking out and noticed Sabrina's tendency to sleep walk. The Veela girl had made it to the common room before collapsing in horror at what she was envisioning, Kiyoko ended up peeking into her pretty little head and seeing what Sabrina saw, herself with Jayden striding away from Sabrina while she wept on the beach. In a moment of pity she woke her up, telling her it was only a dream and realizing she didn't dislike the girl, not even because she was a half breed, it had been because she'd seen something that she didn't like, something she hated about herself. Until that time she hadn't been interested in the boy and until a short while ago she really wasn't aware that she liked him, but his smile, his perfect smile in that one moment as he looked at her in Sabrina's little dream was the sale, so in a way Sabrina made her own enemy as they always tend to do... The two girls were friends for awhile, but there were always little things that irked Kiyoko, the way Sabrina acted and held herself. Her superiority and the way she seemed the think she was god's gift to humanity, everybody owed sabrina Gallagher a living, and Kiyoko was disgusted by that. Steadily the feelings built up, and when the blonde slurred an insult at her in a drunken state Kiyoko figured she'd had enough. It was one thing tolerating her on an equal level, but kneeling to an insect like that was by no means an option, and accepting that would have been kneeling. After her pointed words Sabrina did her best to hurt her back, of course it didn't scratch. Now the veela-girl lingers in her life, a constant reminder and nuisance, a pest buzzing around Jayden. For him, Kiyoko will do her best to stand her existence, but hellfire will rain down upon the veela's head if she forgets her place, the pureblood will ensure that.


    [ Zoey Victoria Black; Close Friend ]
    "She kicks ass.. quite literally..."
    「彼女は文字通り..お尻を蹴り...」


    Loves me Not - t.A.T.u


    Kiyoko and Zoey became acquainted with one another during the English girl's summer visit to Japan in means of studying martial arts, the two girls trained under the same teacher, one excelled while the other struggled with the most basic of concepts. Kiyoko was the one who lacked skill and as a result was paired with the class's top student. At first Kiyoko had great difficulty, but no matter how many times the older girl would knock her down she would get back up, spirit unwavering and fearless determination aglow in her bright eyes. The girl began to go easier on her, which obviously required a lot of holding back. More classes came and went and the two were close as can be. At the end of one of the lessons Kiyoko requested the Black girl attend on of Madoka Oshiro's many parties, the girl agreed. Zoey was invited on multiple occasions back to the Japanese manor on less formal terms and often the two ended up in a sparring match, trying to improve Kiyoko's form and just about everything else she does wrong. Because of the girl's assistance the Asian girl has become better, even if she's still mediocre at best. Now summer must come to an end, as we all know due to unfortunate experience and Zoey returned to England was a heartfelt goodbye from her new friend, two more summers came and ended the same way.

    Kiyoko never thought to ask about what school she attended during the academic months and was quite pleasantly surprised to see Zoey in the halls of Hogwarts. Recently things have taken a turn, probably for the worst, yes running across Zo was such a nice surprise but when she went about mocking Sabrina Gallagher, a borderline friend of Kiyoko's at the time, and the girl asked her to stop. Zoey took it as Yoko taking sides against her and since then the two had not spoken. It now looks like she overdosed on drugs or some kind of potion and so the pinkette spent the night completely out of it, sleeping in the male Slytherin Dormitory because they couldn't get her to the Gryffindor tower at that time of night without being flagged as completely suspicious and losing a billion and two points. Zo awoke only to discover Mr.Berlioz not far from her. It started out as confusion, anger and then she succumbed to the odd desire to kiss the boy while Jay was out at breakfast with his Girlfriend . Kiyoko and Jay walked in on a rather hot make out session. Soon after Zoey made the discovery of Kiyoko being a Slytherin! Though the asian herself has been there for more than a month this detail has only just caught her attention and now it may cause problems in their currently rocky relationship but it's nothing that Kiyoko views as unmeandable, she won't give up on Zoey if Zo is still willing to stick with her...


    [ Peter Berlioz; Housemate & Acquaintance ]
    "Damn Baguette"
    「くそーバゲット」




    Kiyoko Oshiro has rather mixed feelings about her boyfriend's room mate Peter Berlioz, and not without due cause seeing as one of her first most memorable impressions of him is when she stumbles across her dear friend, Zoey Black, beneath his covers. The girl was in something of a comatose state, conclusions were draw and assumptions were made based on the little bit of explanation the French boy gave. By the end of it her respect for the seemingly kind boy had dwindled. He explained the situation later on the next day, and regained the lost shred of fondness she had for him, only to lose it again momentarily when he gathered the gall needed to threaten her. He'd picked the pieces up and put them together, in regards to Kiyoko and Jayden's feeding sessions, and in concern for her health told her he would go straight to the faculty if she did't stop. Jayden hasn't fed from her since.


    [ Professor Aled MacNeill; Teacher, Friend & Councilor ]
    "His company is like wine, it simply gets better with age-- oi n-not like that! Whip that grin off your-- ohh forgot it"
    「彼の会社がワインのようなものです、それは単に大井ではないことのように...年齢とともに良くなる!あなたの...おお、それを忘れオフ笑うホイップを!」




    Professor MacNeill was one of the first people that Kiyoko met when she first transferred to Hogwarts, while most teachers were busy with organizing classes and sorting out other personal problems Aled almost went out of his way to make her feel welcome and integrate her into the society they had founded here. He offered her a tour which she gratefully accepted and gave her the information that was covered in previous years so she could look it over and review, therefore avoiding being left behind. Not only that but he set time outside of his schedule to invite her to tea, the two talked and meet up again, gradually warming up to each other, Kiyoko growing more comfortable in his presence each time. The two often meet and talk over tea even now that the semester had started, he provides her with a sure-fire person to discuss, whether to topic be personal or regular politics, and always seems to have an interesting story to share. Of course Kiyoko is simply a teenager, one with a lack of people she trusts at this point. Whenever she is unable to voice her concerns to Jayden or someone else she knows she will seek him out, or even if she can manage it with another she'll still mention it to him if it is nagging at her heart or mind. She enjoys his company and appreciates whatever advice her gives her, the man, though older and rather new, has already been grafted into her weekly life and deemed irreplaceable.


    [​IMG]

    Somebody make a move
    Somebody make a move
    Please somebody make a move
    We all know
    We all know what's going on


    Pointing my fingers the problems still linger
    They keep getting bigger and I hold the trigger
    Running with fire, I live like a liar
    Please somebody make a move


    ― P a t r o n u s ―
    [ Arctic Wolf ]
    When summoning her patronus three rays of light come forth, shapeless mist until they meet, uniting to create a single creature. The creature is a smaller species of wolf when compared with other breeds, and tends to shine a tad bit brighter due to it's color. Wolves are feared, powerful yet graceful animals who are able to draw from their own strength or strength in numbers. The animal brought forward is in remembrance of the time spent with her sister and cousin; they were their own little wolf pack who drew happiness from each other’s company.


    ― B o g g a r t ―
    Her Mother, Madoka Tsukino.

    ― P e t ―
    [ Mahouko the British Bombay Cat ]
    Her personal choice was a cat, a thin silky furred feline, rather stereotypical for a witch considering her companion is black in color. His name is Mahouko "Mako" for short and Kiyoko’s had him for a mere few months, her companion's most charming and noticeable feature when your regard him is his brightly colored irises which are less electrifying in compared to Kiyoko, though only by a few hues. When receiving mail one of the Ministry of Magic’s owls deliver



    [​IMG]


    ― W a n d ―

    Wood: Cherry
    Length: Twelve and a Half Inches
    Core: Dragon Heartstring
    Flexibility: Brittle


    The wand, sold to Kiyoko years prior to when she was supposed to have obtained a wand, came from Wakahisa's, a well established family business in Japan known to sell some of the best wands throughout Asia. Kind of the equivalent of Ollivander's shop in England. They sell typical wands, as well as some with cores that borderline legal. The shaft is pink-ish red in color with that brown tint that cherry wood tends to have, the handle of the piece is adorned with a dozen or so small cherry blossoms have been carved out, each one barely a centimeter across.

    Cherry Wood - Cherry is very rare wand wood that makes for a wand of strange power, most highly prized by the wizarding students of the school of Mahoutokoro in Japan, where those who own cherry wands have special prestige. The Western wand-purchaser should dispel from their minds any notion that the pink blossom of the living tree makes for a frivolous or merely ornamental wand, for cherry wood often makes a wand that possesses truly lethal power, whatever the core - though if teamed with dragon heartstring, the wand ought never to be teamed with a wizard without exceptional self-control and strength of mind.
    Dragon Heartstring - Symbolizes Power and Wisdom. Those who are strong, wise, compassionate, dedicated, relentless, resilient, bold, strong-minded, head-strong, powerful, ambitious, highly determined and driven (to obsessive), have strong desire and/or stubborn would have this wand core. Having such a wand core suggests that you can be bossy at times, but also have a fiery disposition and have firm convictions, which will lead you down the road to leadership, as well as being devoted and selfless. This is the best core to have for Hexes, The Dark Arts and all manner of Elemental Magic. It is a core predominantly found among those of House Slytherin, but can also bond well with those of House Ravenclaw and House Gryffindor. As a rule, Dragon Heartstring cores produce wands with the most power, and which are capable of the most flamboyant spells. wands with Dragon Heartstring cores tend to learn more quickly than other types. In Elemental Magic, Dragon Heartstring cores are the most flexible of all the common cores, being that they work well with all manner of Elemental spells, but no doubt that Fire spells are among the most potent with this core type. While they can change allegiance if won from their original master, they always bond strongly with the current owner. Such wands also tend to be easiest to turn to The Dark Arts, though they will not incline that way of their own accord. Such wands are also the most prone to the ‘three cores to accidents’, being somewhat temperamental. Dragon Heartstring cores are a powerful wand core with a lot of magical “heft”. They are not the wand core you want for subtlety, but for sheer power, they are definitely the best. Although they are the most common core among Dark Wizards and Dark Witches, they are most certainly not their most common users. Dragon Heartstring cores are by far the most common wand core amongst Slytherins, but their power often bonds well to Gryffindors and Ravenclaws as well. However, they tend to overwhelm the archetypal Hufflepuff personality.
    The dragon wand tends to be easiest to turn to the Dark Arts, though it will not incline that way of its own accord. It is also the most prone of the three cores to accidents, being somewhat temperamental. It also tends to be lethally hazardous if combined with certain woods.
    Brittle - A wand with this flexibility tends to attach itself quickest to owners who have insecurities, and its level of loyalty is often dependent on how loyal the owner is to it. Should it become very loyal to its original owner, new owners often won’t get the chance to earn the wand’s loyalty before it breaks. Brittle wands are best suited to subtle and delicate magic, such as transfiguration and non-verbal spell-casting. Because they break easy, their owners should be careful to avoid magic that is unnecessarily flashy or explosive, especially if the wand also has a dragon heartstring core. Owners with this wand flexibility are usually contemplative, clever, and somewhat cynical; they tend to be an “underdog” type of person and perhaps even a little bit unlucky, which could lead them to becoming resentful of their more successful peers. If a brittle wand owner perseveres and manages to get over their insecurities, however, he or she will often become a “great success story” that never ceases to amaze and inspire others.


    [​IMG]

    Somebody make a move
    (I'm pointing my fingers)

    Somebody make a move
    (The problems still linger)

    Somebody make a move
    (I'm pointing my fingers)
    Somebody
    Somebody make a move


    'Cause everybody's so scared
    We don't wanna go there
    We don't wanna make a move
    Screaming in the dark while we just play our part out

    I play along


    ― O t h e r ―

    [ Mahoutokoro ]
    All the details that have been provided.


    [ Animagus ]
    The ability to shift to and from one's animalistic form is one that many magic users can master with great effort. The oddity is not in the skill itself that Kiyoko is able to perform, but rather the age she came to perform it with amateur training [Eight] as well as the creature she takes the form of, an arctic wolf. When in her wolf state she bears white fur and her trademark bright green eyes.


    [ Quidditch ]
    Since a young age Kiyoko has been able to fly a broom, she found the skill unbelievable and awe-striking, the ability to fly was one that was above all marvels she could summon to mind, but her parents, namely her mother, called it barbaric and refused to let her daughters take part in something so wild. The siblings however, for the first time (well Kiyoko’s first time anyway), disobeyed their mother's authority. This sport, it was theirs, their own thing to have, hold and hide, something secret they could keep to themselves and with the help of their cousin they were not discovered for a great deal of time She joined the Quidditch team during her second year at Mahoutokoro and that year the team qualified for The National Quidditch Competition of Asia, with the lean, aerodynamic second year as their seeker they had climbed their way up the ranks... that is until her parents found out about it. Once they caught wind of it she was immediately pulled from the team and for a month no one heard from her, she returned after that with healing bruises and scrapes, from what most students can tell that's when she began to pull away from other students and cherish time by herself.


    [ Potions Brewing, Charms and School work in General ]
    Her fervent study of spell casting, alchemy as well as potions and many other aspects of magic Kiyoko has become quite gifted in the aspects, often when her fellow quidditch players would whine saying how they wished they had her skill she would stop for a moment and stare at them with an expression that defined misery, she would then go on to say "I'd do anything to trade places with you" and turn back to her work.


    [ Multiliguist ]
    Kiyoko is fluent in three languages, Japanese, English and French, her parents thought it important to be able to speak a wide variety of languages. One of which had to be English, a widely known and treasured language that many cultures decided to educate themselves in. The French was her choice, she'd always found the accents of French folks rather nice, the French are also seen as rather elegant and classy, which is most likely the reason her mother agreed with her choice, a rare occasion indeed. One thing that should be noted, is that though English and French are not her first languages, her speech in either language is flawless, this is because of her years of practice. The main reason behind this was to prevent mix ups in language and to break the stereotype asians tend to have trouble rolling some letters off their tongue. Though she struggle with pronunciation at first Kiyoko has mastered it since then.


    [ Strong-minded ]
    The reason behind why her wand chose her is due to her strong mind and stubborn determination. She is held at a high rank among the Mahoutokoro students due to the wood of her wand, the combination of her wand's wood as well as it's core is what truly surprised students when they first heard of her. It's well known that the wielders of cherry wands are a rarity but those with dragon heartstring cores are nearly impossible to find due to the fact that wands of such power are only to be paired with a wizard or witch, if the one possessing it has extreme self-control and strength of mind. Something that Kiyoko lacks at times.


    [ Family Information & Scandals ]
    Kiyoko's family is a strict one, above all else they value and cherish the opinions of others, both in the magical world as well as the muggle. Yes, that much is true, the Oshiros do not mind muggles so much, they just view them as... lesser beings that cannot help but be inferior. The one thing the family cannot stand is crossbreeding, the idea of mixing bloodlines such as Japanese with Irish or any other nationality is one that is frowned upon but the mere thought of mixed magical lineages such as pure blood with muggle or even half blood is one that could send them reeling back in horror. Like all families they have their faults, but their perception of flaws are ones in regards to disobedience and unfaithfulness. Trip ups in the Oshiro's line have been covered up throughout the years, one such act was the lack of faith from Kiyoko's father's grandfather toward the girl's great grandmother. Yes, that's right folks, Great grand Papa Oshiro slept around with with a lovely young European Pureblood whose eyes were just are stark as Kiyoko's, coincidence, I think not darlings. A baby was produced from that little act and it inherited the Oshiro name, every child from that bloodline thus far has been a Parseltongue, though they try to keep that much hush-hush. This means that Kiyoko's dad... is a snake-talker and he knew that his daughter would be as well, but when he tried to talk to the small child of three, little Kamiko couldn't understand a word, well that gave away Madoka's secret affair as well. He is quite the violent man when he's angry and it rubbed off on his wife after a good year of beatings, then Kiyoko came around, thrown into the mix. Her dear father hasn't had the courage to test out the ability on a child for fear of being let down again.


    ― A p p e a r a n c e ―

    [ Body ]
    Kiyoko stands at 5'5" tall... or 5'5" short, your choice. She's thin but not in a sickly sense, her body is toned and elegant and though she may not look it she does possess some physical strength. Her eyes are an almost violent and obnoxious shade of green that shifts from emerald to viridian, an oddity that her parents and grandparents find rather unnerving, due to the fact that it's not common in their family at all and may be a sign of 'tainted' genes. Her hair is thick, a dark bistre brown, a shade that looks almost completely ebony until out in the sunlight, it is leaning far more towards the black side and falls to her mid back. Her hair is pin straight by nature and she usually leaves it out unless it will be bothersome or gets in the way, in which case she'll tie it up in a high ponytail with her bangs out and in her face.


    [ Dress Style ]
    Kiyoko's ability to choose clothing is... lacking to say the least. Not that she is given much opportunity to wear anything aside from her uniform, but when she does she can be a shade unsure. The girl rarely wears actual wizarding robes, in fact, the asian girl tends to port yukatas to bed or when lounging around the house, and kimonos for special occasions. She also tries to find time to wear the muggle things her sister has sent her over the years, but feels very conscious of herself when she does so.

    [ Pictures ]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]



    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    http://static.zerochan.net/Shibuya.Rin.full.1085307.jpg

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Kiyoko and Crissy
    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Kiyoko and her Father
    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Kiyoko, love your daddy, won't you?!
    [​IMG]

    Lil' Kiyoko

    The bracelet Famulus, Orochi.
    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]

    [ Gifs ]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]



    'Cause everybody's so scared
    We don't wanna go there
    We don't wanna make a move
    We got all our lives to lose
    Screaming in the dark while we just play our part out
    I'll play along
    Like I don't know what's going on


    Somebody make a move
    Somebody make a move
    Please somebody make a move
    We all know
    We all know what's going on


    [​IMG]

    Somebody make a move
    Somebody make a move
    Please somebody make a move
    We all know
    We all know what's going on
     
    #5 Namora, Jan 20, 2014
    Last edited: Jan 30, 2016
    • Love Love x 5
  6. [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    **Banner GFX'd @darkflames13 **

    Collection of old banners

    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]


    [​IMG]
    You want a perfect girl?
    BUY A DAMN B A R B I E.

    [​IMG]

    Meghan Trainor - No

    "I think it's so cute and I think it's so sweet!
    How you let your friends encourage you to try and talk to me
    But let me stop you there (oh, before you speak...)
    "


    [​IMG]

    N a m e
    Sabrina Lucinda Gallagher

    A g e
    Sixteen || May 13th || Taurus

    G e n d e r
    Female

    S p e c i e s
    Half-Veela || Half witch, half Veela

    B l o o d S t a t u s
    Half-Breed

    H o u s e & Y e a r
    [​IMG]
    Slytherin || 6th year
    [
    Sorting Ceremony ]

    The young and ever beautiful Sabrina tapped her foot impatiently waiting to be called for her chance at the Sorting. Her thoughts drift back to the train ride earlier this morning. She was so excited to be coming to the infamous Hogwarts. Where the legendary trio once studied. Her eleven-year-old heart couldn't handle all of the excitement she was feeling. She met others who felt the same way she did. Now that she was here she lost all patience she had earlier. Was she going to walk in the path of the legendary trio like she had dreamed? As usual Sabrina wanted her answer now. But before she left she remembered her mum's wise words. "Once you step foot in Hogwarts the world as you know it will change.

    You won't be able to do things like you're used to. You will have to abide by the rules. And most importantly you won't always get what you'll want like you do here. But in every situation no matter how upset you are find the positive things."
    She could still feel the kiss on her forehead that her mother had left after that statement. She was lost in her train of thoughts when she was snapped out of them by the sound of her name being called. She walked forward and sat on the stool. This was the very seat the legendary trio sat on. And the hat was placed upon her head. It was silent for a while until a loud cackle broke the silence. "Whoo, look at what we have here!" exclaimed the hat. " You're something that's for sure, girl." Sabrina had no idea what this hat was talking about. It made a humming sound as it searched deep within Sabrina Lucinda Gallagher. " A fiery heart with a sharp tongue and scary determination, mix those all together and what do ya get?" Sabrina was silent wondering if it wanted her to answer. " A Slytherin that's what. You are a Slytherin!" Sabrina felt her jaw drop.

    No, no this wasn't suppose to happen. The hat was suppose to say "You are a Gryffindor!" She was suppose to end up there. Sabrina felt the tears well up in her eyes. Then she recalled her mother's words. She thought about it. Being a Slytherin couldn't be that bad. Right?



    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "My name is no, my sign is no
    My number is no, you need to let it go
    You need to let it go
    Need to let it go
    Nah to the ah to the, no, no, no!
    My name is no, my sign is no
    My number is no, you need to let it go
    You need to let it go
    Need to let it go
    Nah to the ah to the, no, no, no!"


    [​IMG]

    P e r s o n a l i t y

    [ Cunning & Smart ]
    "Cunning is the art of concealing our own defects, and discovering other people's weaknesses."

    Just because she has blonde hair doesn't mean she's just a dumb bimbo and just because she's smiling doesn't mean she caring and kind. There's usually an ulterior motive to Sabrina's actions. She's always working some angle in which the outcome will benefit her in the end. But that's not where it ends, she also puts her quick thinking to good use should she ever need to cover her tracks. Basically, this blonde shouldn't be underestimated because she's always thinking 10 steps ahead of everyone else. She doesn't usually care about how she achieves something she wants as long as she gets it.

    She has no shame in using what the universe gave her. And since the universe seemed to favor her a little more than others she will gladly use this gift(curse), whatever you want to call it. Now some might fight this behavior unbecoming of her, but then again she doesn't really give a shit. There's no reason for her to deny the fact that Sabrina uses her charms, her wit, and dashing good looks to get what she wants. It's not like people can stop her from doing just that anyway, so there's really no reason to hide it.

    Sabrina's not just cunning but she's book smart too. She gets good grades even though she could care less about doing her homework. Still, in order to do what she does without drawing too much attention to herself, she needs to balance her grades. Besides, mama didn't raise no fool and she refuses to portray herself as such, unless making herself seem dumber than she really is let's her get access to something she wants. Sabrina has a photographic memory as well to help her out with things. Another thing that could be considered a blessing or a curse. She usually needs to see something once to remember. But this has become a bit of a bother. She's usually good at remembering faces but not taking the time to remember names that don't matter to her.

    [ Witty & Audacious ]
    "Bitchcraft; the art of pissing people off while smiling sweetly."

    She likes to think of herself as the Queen of Sass, always having an answer to something, regardless if the situation calls for it or not. (Especially if the situation doesn't call for it) When someone really gets to know Sabrina (sometimes not even that long) this side of her can be shown. Of course, as a result of not being able to hold her tongue she has rightfully earned the title of 'bitch' from some of her peers. She plays it off like she doesn't care, but in truth, what person want's to be disliked? Still, she can't help but occassionally spilling the tea, (and that's saying something since she's British and loves her tea). Sometimes, the opprotunity is too good to let it go to waste, and other times her mouth moves before she can really think about the consequences of her words.

    Not that those consequences would've stopped her anyway. Sabrina isn't aftaid of doing whatever the hell she wants, whenever the hell she wants to. Princesses don't ask permission to the peasents if they can do something, it's the other way around. Still, there are times when she has to check herself, but normally she just does as she pleases. Not afraid of a challenge or conflict.

    [ Feisty & Hot-headed ]
    "I hope karma slaps you in the face before I do."

    Rina is a very emotional person. That being said, when she's angry, she is fucking angry. Now sometimes she has those dangerous moments where she's in a silent rage, those are the worst kinds because no one knows when or where or how Sabrina might pop, or retaliate. They're left guessing, on the edge of their seats. Normally she would be flying off the handle, getting physical or yelling, something that lets other people know she's angry. But when the half-veela goes silent one can assume all hell is going to burst loose.

    Sabrina is rarely found without something to say, so when she's silent, she's boiling angry. The type of angry that can make her stay heated all day. Not to mention Rina holds grudges. If anyone has done anything wrong to her in the past she won't forget it. She believes in karma but she also believes karma might need a little push in the right direction, and she isn't afraid to get the karma ball rolling in her enemy's direction.

    [ Tenacious & Rebellious ]
    "Well behaved women rarely make history!"


    Never backing down from a challenge, Rina stands her ground when the going gets tough. Sometimes this can be a good thing and sometimes it's not. Sometimes she really should just withdraw but she can't help how stubborn she is. Not to mention she hates being restricted or when people tell her what to do. SHe's independent and can make her own decisions. That's her mindset anyway for the current point in time. She doesn't even stop to consider maybe whoever is giving her orders is doing so for her own safety. It's like she's naturally rebellious.

    On the bright side, she's a hard worker and she has her friends backs when they need her to.

    [ Spoiled & Manipulative ]
    "If you're gonna be two-faced, at least make one of them pretty."


    Well, this is pretty straight forward. As a child Sabrina never really needed anything. She was her parent's little darling so they would shower her with all her desires. They would tell her anything was possible if she reached high enough and that maybe even she could touch the stars. They wanted her to know that even though she was different that didn't make her less than anyone else. What they probably weren't expecting was for Sabrina to take that literally. That's right, she wasn't like anyone else, she was better.

    Now Sabrina had her share of unfortunate run-ins since she was different and those moments took a blow to her pride and confidence, but she refused to let herself look weak. Her pride wouldn't let her. So, to say she was used to getting what she wanted, when she wanted was a bit of an understatement. She realized soon enough though that the real world wasn't as easy as it was when she was living with her parents. If she wanted sometime, she might just need to use others as her stepping stone to get there. And she had no problem doing just that. It was a dog-eat-dog world out there, survival of the fittest, and Sabrina refused to be over taken by those that were beneath her.

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "First you gonna say you ain't runnin' game, thinkin' I'm believing every word
    Call me beautiful, so original, telling me I'm not like other girls
    I was in my zone before you came along, now I'm thinking maybe you should go
    Blah, blah, blah, blah
    I be like nah to the I, to the I, to the no, no, no!"


    [​IMG]

    B i o g r a p h y

    [ Different ]

    Being the daughter of a wizard and Veela already qualified her as being different. She wasn't like the muggles she was surrounded by. That's right, she was surrounded by muggles. Her family preferred to live in the muggle world rather than the wizarding world. To this day Sabrina doesn't understand why this is. But her mum didn't seem to be bothered by the fact that she was different. In fact it seemed like she was proud. And why shouldn't she be? She was gorgeous. She could see why her father fell in love with her. But her papa always claimed it was because of her personality ((and he was forced. She would always hit him here )). Not only did she feel she was different she grew up being told she was different. She was a witch. And the people around her were not. Sabrina didn't know how she felt about this. But it explained why the kids wouldn't want to play with her on the playground. She soon abandoned the idea of having muggle friends. Her father began teaching her magic at a young age in order to keep her mind off of her disappointments.

    [ Curiosity ]

    Growing up Sabrina was hardly the one to sit down and be quiet. She would always has to go out and explore or get into trouble during her free time. She was only still when she was given a book. Sabrina may have been a hyperactive kid she loved to read. When she opened up a book it was like she was leaving the muggle world she had learned to hate. (( because they hated her first )) One day she was looking around the house for a book to read. Her papa had promised he would get her a book soon. But soon wasn't now so she decided to get one for herself. She snuck into his study and took one of his books. First of all she wasn't suppose to ever go into his room but she did so anyway. She was such a rebel back then. Turned out his book happened to be about Alchemy. Her father had no intention in teaching her this type of high-level magic. Yet she learned it pretty quickly. Her father was shocked at the speed her daughter could pick things up. He even tested her to see if it wasn't just an accident. He decided her would send her to Hogwarts at the age of eleven to get proper training.

    [ Safety ]

    Her mother would always tell her stories about people who were different just like her. It made Sabrina want to meet them. She was tired of feeling different and for once wanted to feel like someone else. She used to hate herself because she was different. But it was her mother that turned that around and Sabrina ended up being very confident about herself. One thing she couldn't wait to do was go to Hogwarts. She would finally go to the place where there were people like her. She wouldn't be an odd ball anymore. She wouldn't be alone. She hated being alone. Sabrina was a social person and when your surrounded by people who hate you all you have to talk to is your stuffed animals. And they don't make very good tea time pals.

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "All my ladies listen up
    If that boy ain't giving up
    Lick your lips and swing your hips
    Girl all you gotta say is..."


    [​IMG]

    R e l a t i o n s h i p s :

    [ Family ]

    Sabrina has a pretty good relationship with her family. She loves them more than anything and they her. She probably cares for her parents more than the typical teenager would. She isn't afraid to open up to them and speak whatever is on her mind. They have always given her whatever she wanted and she is grateful for that. Which is why she won't let anyone badmouth them or they will have to deal with her wrath

    [ Hogwarts ]

    She's pretty popular at Hogwarts. And not in a bad way. This time people accept her more and look up to her instead of judging her strictly on her appearance. She is a good student and gets good grades but she can be rude at times and her temper is bad. She's the type of person that has already established her legacy at Hogwarts and people know how she operates. She does what she wants to get what she wants.

    [ Lucas Lorethan Grey || Friend ]

    "Ah, darling is quite fun to be around and tease."

    Some people - especially Lucas - find it strange that Sabrina has such a strong interest in Lucas. Since she's popular and all. Well it's quite simple really. He has something she wants.

    Since she has a rival that she can't beat by "natural" means she'll work extra hard to win. Sabrina doesn't just lose anyway. Or give up rather.

    They met for the first time in D.A.D.A. class in 3rd year. Lucas was showing off and it happened to catch Sabrina's eye, and everyone else. But they were too scared to approach him about it. Well everyone except Sabrina. Sabrina wasn't looking too closely at his outward appearance like most of the kids did. They figured he was scary and such. But Sabrina wasn't easily frightened by a "tough boy" act. She was attracted to him by his knowledge and power. It didn't matter if he wasn't social, Sabrina would learn everything she could from him. At first he didn't want anything to do with her but Sabrina can be quite the persistent one. Even more so when she wants something badly enough. Call it stubbornness or persistence it doesn't matter she never gives up.

    Eventually he gave up and they ended up friends. But they are always arguing and getting on each other's last nerves. But its not so bad that they would stop being friends. She's always asking him a load of questions but he refuses to answer. She's determined to make him answer one day.



    [ Jayden Caine Dimitar Everdragomir || Crush Part-time-knight bus-part-time-damsel in distress-once in a lifetime Best Friend ]

    "Daddy? He's an idiot the majority of the time but he gets me....like no one else does..."

    Sabrina's known of Jayden ever since he came to Hogwarts. Why? Because they belonged to the same house, Slytherin. Her first impression was that he was the bad-boy type.

    Just like every other boy she met. But something was different. Something was off about Jayden. When she finally realized it a great deal of time had passed by. He was the real deal.

    The first person that ever made Sabrina afraid to approach, was Jayden. Sabrina just doesn't get "scared". She had to deal with her mom who was a full Veela. Nobody knows fear until you've seen her mother's face when she's upset. That was what made Sabrina tough. She thought she could deal with anything. That went out the window when she met Jayden. Of course they never "met" met but she knew of him. He was just as popular as her. But in a different way. He had a reputation going for him, a bad-boy reputation. She knew he was dangerous. She had that gut feeling but there was something about Jayden that made her want to get closer to him. She had a pull towards Jayden that she's never felt before.

    Her mother warned her that there would be all sorts of men attracted to her but to stay away from the dangerous types. But that didn't stop her from being attracted to him. After a year of watching him and trying to sort out her feelings she finally decided that this year - her 6th year - she would approach him. But now the question was how?

    Well the answer was quite simple, corner him and charm him over. At least that's what she did on the train ride to Hogwarts. Even though they haven't been talking to each other for long it seems like their relationship has improved drastically. Not enough for Sabrina to shout for joy but enough.

    But oddly the guy was stubborn. In fact her charms didn't see to be working on him at all. Then that Kiyoko had to pop into the picture. Jay seemed drawn to that girl more than the drop dead diva herself, which seemed ludicrous to her. So Sabrina came up with this master plan to make Jay fall in love with her, it backfired of course but instead of getting him as a boyfriend, she gained a close friend.


    And because the big guy happened to be her best friend she cared about him a lot. She refuses to become between him and his relationship with his girlfriend, despite how destructive that relationship is. (Like, he's whipped. He would probably be willing to do anything for her, even if that meant dropping everything just to be with her, which, if she had to be honest , it scared her because Jayden Everdragomir was her best friend in the whole world at the moment. Someone who understood her better than anyone. Who just...got her. Losing him, and this friendship that had grown so important to her over the last couple of months, without her knowing, would end her.) She wants her friend to be happy but also be in a healthy environment. A partner in a relationship shouldn't require you to cut ties with your friends, that's signs of an abusive relationship and that would be the last thing that Sabrina wants to happen to Jayden.

    Does that mean she'll play nice when Jay's girlfriend is around? Probably not. And knowing that is enough to let her know that she should remove herself from those kinds of situations if they arise. Still, she'll continue to be herself around him. She's shared things about herself with him that she hasn't told anyone before. He's probably the only one in this entire school that she trusts more than anything. Of course, he probably won't know that anytime soon. They don't do sappy stuff like this, they're too cool for that.


    [ Kiyoko Oshiro || Rival Enemy/Asian Hitler/World's worst Dictator ]

    "Don't be fooled by that smile of hers, she'll rip your heart out in a second and have no remorse"

    She first met this girl at the banquet they held before the start of the at Hogwarts. Just looking at her pissed her off. And when she realized this girl was fighting to get Jayden as well things got a hellava lot worse. It's not that Sabrina hates her it's just that Sabrina see's her as a threat. She can't trust her and in fact she feels like she losing in the game of love. A game that Sabrina was quite familiar with and should be the best at. Sometimes Sabrina finds herself enjoying Kiyoko's company but then she quickly reminds herself that she is the enemy.

    At least that was what she thought for the longest time. Until her goal was no longer Jay she couldn't see how much they were a like. Though as of the recent blow-up between the two, some words were exchanged that left the two quite battered and bruised. All the somewhat positive feelings she had towards this girl has now vanished. Sabrina had tolerated Kiyoko for Jay, hell she might've even liked her, but that went all out the window once Kiyoko decided to give Sabrina a piece of her mind, hurting her in the worst way. Sabrina will never forgive her. She no longer cares about playing nice with her for her friend Jay's sake. Kiyoko Oshiro is now dead to her.


    She could honestly care less if she's being the immature one here. What happened between them was yet another reason why Sabrina believed she should've trusted her gut in the first place. That Asian transfer was never good news and would never be good news. What happened reminded her why she despised purebloods. Though of course there were exceptions to that rule, like her roommate Anice, but that was about it. Despite how Kiyoko tried to fool herself she would always be what she was, a self-righteous pureblood. The worst of the worst actually. How she might try to hide the fact that she fits the stereotype to a 'T' Sabrina saw through her facade and saw the true demon she really was. Everyone else just failed to notice. And dating a half-breed didn't automatically let all her transgression be okay. She was the overall enemy and Sabrina needed to protect herself from those like her, ugly on the inside with a heart of freezing black ice.

    Now does this mean war? Of course not, she won't act unless the Asian transfer has seemed to lose her mind for a moment. Sabrina had fast reflexes, and she was really good at cleaning up and taking out the trash. But that all lies within the future.


    [ Daniel Park || Ex-Boyfriend ]

    "Oh, the one who sexually harasses me..."

    They just met and it wasn't on good terms. He was a jerk to her and they were total strangers. But he seems to be nice to everyone else(Kiyoko! curse her). Sabrina thought she had this guy figured out until his she broke his glasses. Then everything went downhill. He started acting different and then he stole a kiss from her. Her first kiss! And then another. Who knows what will happen next. She hasn't had time to truly think about it but what causes a guy to do a 360 attitude change?

    Well turned out this little pervert wormed his way into Sabrina's heart, making her fall for him harder than she every fell for anyone before. Not that she had much experience in the whole love thing.. Still through her "mastermind" plan she ended up learning she liked Danny more than she thought. But alas all good things come to an end.

    Danny turned out to be a jerk, not a huge surprise, he was a jerk when she first met him. But he was below, low now. Turned out Sabrina was just a goal for him to gain so he could get some sort of "prize" and when he had gotten his goal he just up and left Hogwarts without telling her anything. Sabrina is now left confused and seriously hurt by this guy.



    [ Anice Caroline Runeswell || Roommate/Dress up doll/Daughter ]


    "I honestly don't know who our daughter takes after because she surely doesn't take after Jay or I"

    Sabrina has this thing, a radar almost, that lets her know if she's around a pureblood. Being around Anice was no different. So of course, seeing her bad luck with purebloods, she assumed Anice was no different. Besides, she was forced to room with her. Sabrina had specifically requested this room for herself and now a couple months after that, she was roomed with someone. (She swore the headmistress had it out for her) So of course, their relationship was off to a rocky start. Sabrina made sure to clearly express how unhappy she was with this arrangement. At first this Slytherin Prefect was nothing more than a nuisance, a thorn in her side who was cramping her style.

    At first...

    Sabrina decided one day she was going to stop making it hard for Anice to live with her. Of course, she had some incentive for making this decision. Besides, having a prefect on your side was never a bad idea. So with that in mind she started going easy on Anice. Now-a-days she found herself liking being around the prefect. She certainly made things more interesting. Plus, a little well-placed bribe can go a long way. Anice might just be the only pureblood that Sabrina doesn't hate with a burning passion. And that's saying something. She doesn't know why its Anice of all people, but it is and she's okay with that.


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "My name is no, my sign is no
    My number is no, you need to let it go
    You need to let it go
    Need to let it go
    Nah to the ah to the, no, no, no!
    My name is no, my sign is no
    My number is no, you need to let it go
    You need to let it go
    Need to let it go
    Nah to the ah to the, no, no, no!"


    [​IMG]

    P a t r o n u s
    [ Red Fox ]

    A red fox fits Sabrina's image because she is sneaky and quick. All while being cunning. Something that is envied for because of it's sheer beauty and fur. This little rascal of a animal is hard to catch. Same applies to Sabrina. Despite her outside appearance she isn't all looks she has brains as well. And she doesn't always use them for good deeds.


    [​IMG]


    B o g g a r t
    "Like a broken porcelain doll that can never be fixed, I'm afraid I'll end up like that too."

    Pretty much Sabrina is afraid of being ugly. Or in some way "broken". Sabrina's lived as something beautiful all of her life. She's known for her beauty. If that's taken away from her what does she have left? Nothing. So that's her biggest fear.

    P e t
    Diablo has been around with Sabrina since he was a pup and she was a mere toddler. This dog has pure white fur and scarlet eyes. They are like best friends. She tells him everything and in turn he protects her with everything he has. Sabrina named him Diablo because when she first saw him she thought he was a ghost of the devil, he lived in a graveyard at the time. He doesn't go to Hogwarts with her though, but stays at her home with her parents.

    W a n d
    [ Rosewood || Veela Hair || 9½ inches || Inflexible ]

    Her wand is was brought to her during a trip to France over the summer, to celebrate her acceptance to Hogwarts. It was a custom-made to her by a local French wandmaker. It's made out of rosewood. This wood has a strong sweet smell, which persists over the years, explaining the name "rosewood." It's light and semi slender with a piece of Veela hair for it's core donated by her mother. Veela hairs make for "temperamental" wands, so it's rarely used in Britain. However, it seems to suit Sabrina very well, as she and her wand are like two peas in a pod. She has very rarely had problems with it.

    O t h e r
    [ Trivia ]

    Sabrina has lived in London, England her whole life so her accent is strong. She is confident in her looks and her body. Well everything except her chest.

    She isn't that strong in hand to hand combat but she is agile and quick-footed.

    Hates the sight, smell of blood. Faints when she see's it or get's sick. But when she's in battle she toughens up a bit.


    M a g i c a l A b i l i t y


    [ Transfiguration ]

    When she was young Sabrina's father began teaching her magic. Way before Hogwarts was even a thought to her. She was always fast at learning things. Her father was sure she would make it in Ravenclaw, which is why he started her training early. She easily picked up this skill. Changing the properties of an object like turning a desk into a pig or applying bunny ears on a human came with this skill.

    [ Divination ]

    When Sabrina was taught this it took a little bit more work than when she was learning Transfiguration. But soon enough she got well at this too. She prefers to use tea leaves and dream interpretations to perform her predictions of the future. She happens to like this class and the skill very much so. Some people prefer to bicker back and forth about whether this is a relevant magic to learn. Sabrina doesn't care anyway she just wants to continue to have this class.

    [ Alchemy ]

    Learning this type of magic was completely bu accident. Sabrina was a curious and sneaky child. She called herself searching for her "lost" toy when she was really snooping around in her father's library. She found a couple of books that were lying around. She took them and snuck them to her room to read. Sabrina loved reading. She ended up finishing the books in no time. But it wasn't a typical book. It was teaching her about something. Alchemy was something foreign to her. She never would've imagined learning such a thing so quickly. And only through reading. After practicing it for a while she honed her skills and she is quite good at this.


    [ Playlist ]

    Porcelain Fists : Ingrid Michaelson

    Rain : Hollywood Undead

    Primadonna Girl : Marina and the Diamonds

    Dark Horse : Katy Perry

    Trade Mistakes : Panic! At the Disco

    Girls chase boys : Ingrid Michaelson

    The way I am : Ingrid Michaelson

    Almost Lover: A fine frenzy

    Lips are movin' : Meghan Trainor

    Credit: Meghan Trainor


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "Thank you in advance, I don't wanna dance (nope!)
    I don't need your hands all over me
    If I want a man, then I'mma get a man
    But it's never my priority
    I was in my zone, before you came along, don't want you to take this personal
    Blah, blah, blah, I be like nah to the ah to the, no, no, no!"


    [​IMG]

    A p p e a r a n c e

    Sabrina is 5'7 not very tall but that's okay. She doesn't have a midget complex or anything. She has a slim, model-like body with fair skin, naturally rosy cheeks, and full lips. Her physical features are pleasing to the eyes. This is because she is Half Veela. Her father was a wizard and her mother a Veela. Veela's are said to be derived from the Greek mythological creature, the siren. They can lure men in by their looks. It might even result in those of the opposite sex bragging about themselves. Example, one man night brag to her that he has a broom that can fly her to Jupiter to impress her. She inherited this trait from her mother. But unlike the Veela when she is angry she doesn't turn into a bird like creature. Her voice is soft and light sort of like a lullaby and is clear like the ringing of bells. If there was one part of Sabrina that she was ashamed of it would be her chest. Unlike most girls her age she doesn't have a modest size chest like them. This topic happens to come up a lot in girl "idle" chat. She hates being made fun of because of this fact. Other than her chest Sabrina loves the way she looks. Some of her more outstanding features would be her silky smooth blonde hair (currently in a cute bob) that she inherited from her mother along with her crystal blue eyes. Some say her eyes are the mirror of the ocean. She knows she's different from other girls. Her beauty sets her apart from the rest because her beauty isn't normal. A Veela is far more beautiful than some normal muggle or witch. The same would apply to a half-veela.

    Other than wearing her normal wardrobe which consists of her school uniform and a robe, her "normal" clothes are limitless. Sabrina loves to shop and when she shops she does a lot of it. She has two walk in closets full of just summer and spring clothes. She has found a new found fascination in muggle clothes. Sabrina has a diamond tear drop necklace that was passed down to her from her great-grandmother. She cherishes this. It is her most prized possession. She never takes it off.




    [​IMG]

    "I'm feeling...
    Untouchable, untouchable
    I'm feeling...
    Untouchable, untouchable
    I'm feeling...
    Untouchable, untouchable
    (Nah to the ah to the, no, no, no...)"


    [​IMG]
     
    #6 Princess Misaou, Jan 21, 2014
    Last edited: Mar 30, 2016
    • Love Love x 4
    • Like Like x 1
  7. [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "Keep your eyes on the stars, and feet on the ground."

    [​IMG]


    *Collection of old Banners*

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]


    Lorde - Glory and Gore

    There's a humming in the restless summer air
    And we're slipping off the course that we prepared
    But in all chaos, there is calculation
    Dropping glasses just to hear them break
    You've been drinking like the world was gonna end (it didn't)
    Took a shiner from the fist of your best friend (go figure)
    It's clear that someone's gotta go
    We mean it but I promise we're not mean


    [​IMG] Madison Van Reeden [​IMG]

    [ Nicknames ]

    Madi - Casual nickname.

    The Braveheart - Due to her being known for embracing her house qualities very often, and it also matches her roommate's nickname as both of the girls are quite plucky. Nobody is quite sure who was named first and which followed after.


    The Humanoid Typhoon - Because when she gets mad she's like a force of nature.


    · A · g · e ·
    16 years || October 31st || Libra ♎

    · G · e · n · d · e · r ·
    Female

    · H · o · u · s · e · & · Y · e · a · r ·

    [​IMG]
    Gryffindor || 6th year

    [ Sorting Ceremony ]


    The short eleven year old Madison Van Reeden grunted as she stood up on her tip toes, trying to see past the hoards of students eager to get sorted into their house. This was Madi's first time at Hogwarts and she was missing out on the best part. She couldn't see a thing, which began to disappoint her ever so slightly. Cursing her short height, she begins to shove through the crowds mercilessly. Ever since she was little she had dreamed of this moment. Her parents would tell her about the wonderful place called Hogwarts where young wizards and witches like herself would come to learn magic. The place where the legendary Golden Trio once studied. She was way too wired to calm down or be patient any longer. She hardly slept the night before and she couldn't nap on the train. Today was her special day.

    All her sisters had gone through this process- sorting, studying, graduating- years before herself. They would tell her their stories about Hogwarts but none of those compared with what she was seeing right now in front of her. She would daydream about this place all the time. But now that she was here she realized there was no way her imagination would do this place justice. They were using magic on the ceilings to project what the sky looked like for crying out loud! Madi would no longer live through her sisters stories of Hogwarts, she would finally be able to make her own. One day she would share her story with someone special too.

    Suddenly, her name was called, booming through out the hall. She freezes in response as all eyes turn towards her, questioning and curious. The moment of truth had come. Her other two sisters before her had been sorted into Slytherin and Ravenclaw. It was only expected, those two houses were the best for a Van Reeden. Her family was reknowned for their wit and cunning; everyone expected Madi to be the same. Madison herself had no idea what she wanted to be- as long as she wasn't a Hufflepuff, she would be fine. That house just didn't appeal to her at all. What was their purpose again? Madi couldn't remember for the life of her. She felt a light shove in the middle of her back to get her started. Had she been standing there a long time? She can feel stares boring into her skin, searching for a weakness, a reaction.

    How did her sisters ever deal with such a feeling? Madi felt like she was naked. She made her way to the stool and sat down. She held out her hands a little to see if they were shaking, true enough they were. The sorting hat was placed upon her head and Madi gulped. It all began now...

    For the longest time, all that accompanied her arrival was silence. The hat didn't make a sound, nor did it move the slightest on top of her head. She was beginning to think of herself as a failure when the hat began to hum, searching for a response. Madi squeezed her palms harder; they were starting to sweat.

    "Tricky, very tricky indeed. With your brains my dear you could easily be in Ravenclaw, but, that's not the place for you. Hm,"
    Madi gulped again, she really wished the stupid hat would hurry up and drop the suspense, her heart wouldn't be able to take much more of this.

    "Alright, alright no need to be rash." The hat said as it answered her inner thoughts, "Yes, Gryffindor would be the perfect match for you. You're brave and your determination is admirable." A second later the hat bellowed, "GRYFFINDOR!" and that was that.

    Madi wasn't sorted into the house like her other sister's, and to be honest she was glad. She wouldn't be in her sister's shadows anymore. She would be able to write her own story and live her own life. Somewhere, in the back of her head, Madi knew that the news would be disappointing to her parents, who were so bent on getting her into Ravenclaw. For the moment, Madi couldn't care less about their opinions. Her happiness was all that mattered, right?


    · S · p · e · c · i · e · s ·
    Witch

    · B · l · o · o · d · S · t · a · t · u · s ·
    Pure-blood

    · M · a · g · i · c · a · l · A · b · i · t · i · e · s ·


    [ Defense Against the Dark Arts ]

    It pretty much speaks for itself. Madi is good at this class, mostly because she finds it the most important subject ever at Hogwarts. She must learn how to protect herself and others. She must always be ready and quick to act. If she focuses, she can not only show off but be ready for real life confrontations with the enemy. It's not like she's anything special she just works very hard at this class, thus getting good results.


    [ Transfiguration ]

    She's always found Transfiguration's to be a fun class. Changing the properties of an object just amused her. It was like putting bunny ears on someone. Cute and most certainly amusing. She enjoys the class and it comes quite naturally to her. She easily keeps an O in the class because of her skills.


    [​IMG]

    And the cry goes out
    They lose their minds for us
    And how it plays out
    Now we're in the ring
    And we're coming for blood


    · P · e · r · s · o · n · a · l · i · t · y ·

    [ Brave ]
    "I laugh in the face of danger...hahaha.. No seriously, I'm not easily scared."

    Madi lives up to the Gryffindor name. When danger approaches she's the first to step out, not for herself but to protect her friends and others nearby. She forgets about herself and immediately moves to protect others. She's quick footed and her reflexes are sharp. She's had this little habit ever since she was little. Her parent's tried to teach her that rushing to help others would only lead to your demise, though Madi just couldn't drop this particular trait of hers. In the end Madi would protect what she wanted to protect, regardless of what others thought. Honestly, everyone has opinions, and Madi knows that. However, just because they have an opinion doesn't mean she'll let it affect her.

    [ Aggressive ]

    "I'm fine with whatever you do to me but the moment you touch my friends it on."

    Madi has a lot of patience for a girl her age but as soon as you push that wrong button she's long gone. Madi is the textbook definition of wrath. You wouldn't want to see her get to that point. Once you mess with her friends, she won't hesitate to hold back the frustration that has been bottled up for so long. Some people wouldn't expect this girl to suddenly rage like this but she does. In fact when it comes to herself, she hardly ever gets upset but when it's others or her friends she gets seriously heated. It's mostly due to the fact that she has a strong sense of sympathy.

    [ Hard-working ]

    "I won't give up till the job gets done."

    Madi knows that you have to work hard in life to get what you really want. True satisfaction comes from finishing a difficult task. Because of this little fact she lives by, she works hard to achieve big results. She doesn't easily give up even when the rest of her is telling her too. It's almost like she can't. When she feels herself getting close to giving up, she finds some hidden source of strength to pull through and finish the task.

    [ Loyal ]

    "I'll have your back even if you don't have mine."

    Madi's loyalty doesn't just lie within trust. She's loyal to her morals as well. If she feels in her heart that she should do something, she will do it wholeheartedly. She won't betray her gut; in the end she knows it will work out. Even if she can't see the outcome now, it will work out in the future. And even if it doesn't, she will stand beside her decision with pride. Not only are her morals set in stone, but so is her undying friendship and support towards others. If she says she'll do something she'll do it. If she makes a promise she'll keep it. Madi says what she means and means what she says. She also doesn't just say things half-assed. If she doesn't feel it then she won't say it. You can trust that Madi's words are truth.

    [ Playful ]

    "They say laughter is the best medicine. I believe it."

    Madi might not seem like it but she has a humorous side. She loves games and goofing about. She's not serious and strong all the time. There are many times you can catch her doing the silliest things with her friends. Madi loves a good laugh more than anything. That blood rushing to your face, stomach muscles clenching together tightly, tears streaming down your face, feeling is the best thing in the world. She enjoy's a good tease too. She feels that through laughter great memories can happen. So why not love this feeling?

    [ Competitive & Athletic ]

    "Work hard. Play hard. Or go home."

    Madi's always had superior physique and endurance. She loved running around working up a sweat more than anything. She also had a bad habit of being a sore loser when it came to competitions and games. ( Which is why she tries to beat Zoey ) Over the years she's calmed down with that bad habit but when it comes to Quidditch she is still the same girl. She just can't help it. She works hard and she want's a reward for it. Sure, winning isn't everything but it sure doesn't hurt to have those bragging rights.

    [​IMG]

    You could try and take us (oh-oh)
    But we're the gladiators (Oh! Oh!)
    Everyone a rager (oh-oh)
    But secretly they're saviors
    Glory and gore go hand in hand
    That's why we're making headlines (Oh! Oh!)
    You could try and take us (oh-oh)
    But victory's contagious


    · B · i · o · g · r · a · p · h · y ·

    [ Early Years ]

    Being born into a pure blood family is a true struggle indeed. Being apart of the Van Reeden family is even more so. Some people can be so proud with their noses held up so high they're stuck staring at the sky instead of watching where their walking. The struggle is real, truly. Still, Madi Van Reeden, the youngest girl in her family, loves her snobby family. She just dislikes when they force her do things that go against her personality. Some pure bloods are taught to hate everything other than pure bloods. Or at least think of them as dirt. Madi doesn't think that way, she just see's them as people. This doesn't please her parents at all. From the start of her birth they knew that she wouldn't be a "normal" child. She just doesn't bend to the will of her parents like her other sisters do. For years they tried to train her in the way they thought pure bloods should act but Madi just resisted. They couldn't bend this stiff rod. In the end they gave up and let her be who she was. Still, they try to keep some sort of hold on her but she officially has more freedom than her sisters.


    [ Adventures ]

    Her parents have always wanted the best for her daughter. So what better way to do that then surround her with pure blood family's. That way she could see how they act and adopt their habits. That's what her parents were hoping for anyway. But much to their dismay, Madi wasn't easily persuaded. She stood her ground no matter who she hung out with. Other pure blood family's found her strange because of this. Her parent's were embarrassed but what could they do? Meanwhile Madi was surrounded by pure blooded kids. They were all like her sisters and she was starting to get a little annoyed. That was till she met two special people. Seth and Melinda. Both from two different family's but Madi liked them all the same. She got along better with Seth though. She would play with Seth a lot growing up and they became close. Really close. While Melinda was a little stand offish. When Madi was around those two she realized that she was finally starting to have fun. This led to fun and beautiful memories. Ones that she will treasure for the rest of her life. Not that she would tell them that. Seth and Mel Mel were both important people in her life of course but they weren't the only ones. In a last ditch effort to try and mold Madi into what they wanted her to be her Parents put Zoey Black and Madi together. It only mad sense, since the Black and Van Reeden family were really close. In fact Zoey's mother was Madi's mother's best friend. Zoey was something else that was true. Upon seeing how she carried herself Madi was interested, but she was another pure blood. But for some reason Madi felt the need to beat Zoey in some sort of way. Her parents were always comparing the two of them anyway. Madi always admired and liked Zoey but with that admiration she strived to be better herself too.


    [ Growing Up ]

    Growing up was something unavoidable. Madi had no desire to leave her childhood behind. Not when she was having so much fun, but sadly time doesn't slow down for anyone. Madi had to face the facts, she was getting older and she had to put childish ways behind her. As she grew older she became more mature as well. Seeing this her family felt that it was time they made a decision. They needed to keep their bloodline going so Madi was supposed to be going through an arranged marriage. Of course she wasn't too thrilled about this but there was nothing she could do. It was the beginning of the end. For years she lived with knowing she would be married into the Lockett family. That was until recently. Her marriage to Nicholas Lockett was broken off because of his epic failure. The whole troll incident caused this and the marriage was cut. Madi felt that she could finally breathe again. She wouldn't have to worry about this whole arranged marriage thing. But just as quickly as her marriage was dropped she was to be engaged again. Only this time to Nicholas's little brother, Sethen, her childhood friend. She was shocked. For one, her parents worked fast and two, she couldn't marry him. There was no way. She doesn't want this whole to happen. Even still she tries to focus on Hogwarts but it's hard when you have to see your fiancee every day.


    · R · e · l · a · t · i · o · n · s · i · p · s ·

    [ Casadey & Jeri Van Reeden || Parents ]

    "They're a piece of work but I love them."

    They've tried to raise her to be like her sisters but it was obvious from the beginning that Madi wasn't the type of girl to follow simply. Even though she doesn't seem to like the lessons they taught her they still love her dearly. They just wanted the best for her and they tried to give her that in the only way they knew how. Their relationship is good compared to other people's relationships with their family


    [ Jacey & Jenna Van Reeden || Twin Older Sisters ]

    "Put them together and you have trouble."

    These two live to breathe down Madi's neck. They love her but they love to tease her too. Just because she's an easy target. When someone's differen't it's easy to point that out to them. Even still they do it playfully. Of course they do have their fights and sometimes it gets physical but that doesn't change how they feel towards one another. Unlike Madi herself, her sisters think and act like proud pure bloods. They followed their parent's teaching correctly the first time.


    [ Sethen Lockett || Childhood Friend & Fiancé ]

    "I love to be around this guy, I just can't think of being married to him."

    Yes, Madi is engaged to none other than her childhood friend Sethen. Even though she's engaged to him he see's her as nothing more than a friend. Which is how she likes it to be. She doesn't want things to change, she likes them the way they are now. Just friends. But sadly, parents don't always listen to reason. It's quite obvious that they don't see each other in a romantic way yet Madi's family is hell bent on having her marry Seth. Why? She has no clue. Aside from all that drama they still have a solid relationship. Like normal friends would. She was orginally supposed to be engaged to his brother but he screwed up with whole Troll incident that cost a student their life. So now she's engaged to Seth. She's still in shock from this whole thing.


    [ Melinda Geralds || Childhood Friend ]

    "I've known the elf since childhood. She's still hasn't taken much of a liking towards me..."

    Madi and Melinda's family's get along pretty well since their both pureblood family's. But even if that's so Madi and Melinda are polar opposites. Madi refuses to think like a pure blood while Melinda acts like a true snobby pure blood. Since they've been together for so long Madi knows a couple things about the little elf here. Like her boggart. Melinda's Boggart happens to be cool with Madi. In other words her "demon Nanny" adores Madi. Why? Because Madi doesn't treat her like a pure blood should. The two seem to tolerate each other but that's about it. Madi doesn't expect anything more, it's already tough as it is. Besides she's used to Melinda.


    [ Zoey Black || Childhood Friend ]

    "Born on the same day, parents were best friends, It's only natural we compete against each other all the time."

    Madison and Zoey were born on the same day.(Uterus Buddies) There's still a debate about who came first but all in all they share a birthday. Their parents planned to have them on the same day because they were all best friends. (Melinda's mom sort of failed at the same day birth thing though). Ever since that day the complete with everything. EVERYTHING. But no matter how hard Madi try's she's always second compared to Zo. It used to tick her off really bad but you sort have to get used to it after years of dealing with it. But that doesn't stop her from trying to beat Zoey Black. Zoey and Madi are alike in many ways, which is why the butt heads so much.


    [ August Yilmaz August Yilmaz || Complicated ]


    "Who? August? He's a good guy, it's just that...er...our relationship is...complicated,"

    August and Madi got along right away. Madi just felt at ease around him, she felt comfortable. And that was more than she could say about some of the other company she kept. She felt like she could tell August anything, and that he wouldn't judge. He was an amazing listener too when Madi just needed to rant out some things, things she couldn't rant out to any of her other friends. At some point along the road, though, Madi started to develop a crush for her close friend.

    Now, Madi, not wanting to mess up their relationship, rejected her feelings for him for a long time. Not that it did any good though if anything it just made matters worse. Her feelings for him grew while she kept telling herself that there weren't any feelings in the first place. Finally, she just gave up on holding back and decided to tell him how she felt. It was the single most embarrassing moment in her life, or at least it was. Madi didn't think she would get any further than a confession. In all the years she had known August she had never seen him in a romantic relationship.

    Much to her surprise, though, August didn't reject her and they began going out in their 4th year. Now for a while things were going fine. It was as if nothing changed, and that was fine for Madi. She wasn't really into all that PDA stuff anyway. She enjoyed the time she spent with August, except now he wasn't only her close friend, but boyfriend as well. Though she did notice sometimes he would tense up when she initiated something intimate with him but she never thought much of it. She just figured he would make the move when he was ready.

    It wasn't until someone asked her about their relationship that she realized they had been dating for a year and he had never kissed her. That they had never done things like what couples do. Time had flown by and she hadn't even realized something like this. Now, this wouldn't have bothered her if it hadn't been for that someone making her feel insecure about her relationship. So that made her start asking questions. Knowing that she could usually talk to August about anything she made up her mind to confront him about this topic.

    She hadn't realized how much it had affected her till she started talking about it with him. Though the longer the conversation went on the more aggravated and tense and scared she became. What he was saying wasn't making any sense to her, he was beating around the bush not really giving her clear answers until she was fed up and demanded one. When she got her answer she wasn't expecting it to be what it was.

    This moment suddenly took place as the single most embarrassing moment in her life.

    She felt betrayed like August had stabbed a dagger through her heart and she wasn't quite sure what to do. Madi, doesn't cry in front of people, she usually does so alone, but in this moment, she couldn't help it. She had so many questions in her head, she wondered why he had used her like this and how he could be such a terrible person. Why he had agreed to go out with her in the first place when he hadn't even felt what she had, and why he let it carry on as long as he did. They had been together for a year after all. Not being able to take the embarrassment anymore Madison fled the scene.

    From that point forward she made a point to avoid August. How could she trust him again after all? He had played with her emotions and broke her heart. For a while, she just needed time to get herself together, and then that turned into her being afraid to ever approach him again. Still, she had moments when she would miss how they would talk. And whenever she found herself needing to talk to someone, but having no one to turn to, she would really miss him then. Because of this incident, Madi has been a bit more reluctant to get into a relationship. Not really sure she could ever really trust another person with her heart ever again.


    [​IMG]

    Delicate in every way but one (the swordplay)
    God knows we like archaic kinds of fun (the old way)
    Chance is the only game I play with, baby
    We let our battles choose us


    · P · a · t · r · o · n · u · s ·

    [ Cougar ]

    The cougar is a symbol of power, swiftness and balance. It is one of the most beautiful creatures in North America and will protect you with its powerful claws. Cougar Patronus says that its bearer is a quick thinker who leads a very balanced life. This quick thinking and balance cause this wix to often be chosen as a leader. However, they should be careful not to let that power go to their head to ensure they will turn out to be excellent witches or wizards.

    [​IMG]


    · B · o · g · g · a · r · t ·
    Arachnophobia: Basically what it says, Madi is terrified of spiders. She just can't deal with them around. If she see's one she either starts to hyperventalate or she faints. She had a bad experience with them and now she's scared sick of them.

    · P · e · t ·
    Jasper is a black and gray stripped cat with greenish-blue eyes. She's had Jasper since he was a kitten, he's been by her side for a long time. He sticks with her and no one else. In fact he's feisty around everyone else other than her. When he's around Madi he's the biggest sweetheart. Everyone tells her how beautiful he is and that's because he's a pure breed. A pure blood with a pure breed. He's not too big, just the perfect packing size for Hogwarts.



    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]


    · W · a · n · d ·
    Madi can proudly do a limited number of nonverbal spells. It took her forever to get this point. She proud of herself for getting this far. Most people can't do what she can. Madi's wand is made from the wood Holly. It's 10 inches long with a phoenix feather for a core.

    · O · t · h · e · r ·
    Madi was born in France and stayed only for a little while. Then her family moved to England while she was still little. While the rest of her family tends to have French accents, Madi has the British one.

    [ Quidditch ]
    Since the Captain of Gryffindor team transferred, Madi was chosen to replace her. Madi has been on the Quidditch team as a chaser since her 2nd year. She was chosen by the captain then because of her skills. Madi is glad she found something to be so passionate about. Quidditch is a fun game which she adores. She works and trains hard, she also has great leadership abilities, making her an asset to the team.


    [ Personal Defense ]
    Madi was always attracted to physical activity. Just the thought of pushing your own body past it's breaking point appealed to her. The adrenaline you got from it was her drug and she was addicted. Her childhood friend Zoey took that feeling to the next level. It was something Madi admired about her. So Madi bit back her pride and begged Zoey Black to teach her what she knew. And she did, making Madi into a new person.


    [ Voice Claim ]

    Madison's voice claim is the wonderfully adorable Emma Blackery So check out her stuff so you can understand what Madi sounds like. Yes, Madi's a tomboy but she's not so butch that she dropped her voice. She likes some girl things to alright guys ;A; (sobs) xD Oh and Emma's accent is spot on so, Madi literally sound's like Emma.

    [​IMG]

    No-one round here's good at keeping their eyes closed
    The sun's starting to light up when we're walking home
    Tired little laughs, gold-lie promises, we'll always win at this
    I don't ever think about death
    It's alright if you do, it's fine
    We gladiate but I guess we're really fighting ourselves
    Roughing up our minds so we're ready when the kill time comes
    Wide awake in bed, words in my brain,
    "Secretly you love this do you even wanna go free?"
    Let me in the ring, I'll show you what that big word means


    · A · p · p · e · a · r · a · n · c · e ·





    Madison is somewhere around the height of 5'6, with dark brown hair that falls in layers at her shoulders. Her hair seems black to the "natural eye", but when brought to the light one can see that it is indeed actually brown. Her eyes are light crystal clear blue. Her body shape is a slightly over sized hourglass figure. She has a rather large chest and nice hips. Her lips are full and due to her pale skin any color that shows up on her skin is seriously noticeable. Her normal clothes range from shorts and a t-shirt to ripped skinny jeans with a band t-shirt. A sweater and such when it gets cold, hoodies, jackets and such. She doesn't try too hard to be super girly. She does own some fancy dresses for special occasions but she's comfortable in her shorts and or ripped jeans, t-shirts, and converses. If you haven't noticed. Her Anime Face Claim's character doesn't have the right chest size as Madi, use your imagination~

    · P · i · c · t · u · r · e · s ·


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]




    · G · i · f · s ·

    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG][​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]



    [​IMG]
     
    #7 Princess Misaou, Jan 21, 2014
    Last edited: Jul 8, 2016
    • Love Love x 4
  8. [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    "You had something to say?"

    Music List:
    Priscilla Ahn - Fine on the Outside


    [​IMG]

    Melinda Geralds

    Mel - "Did I ever allow one to call me that?"
    (miss) Geralds - "Manners; mind your place, I shall do so as well."
    Melinda - "Neutral. However, still a little too cosy."

    16 [Sixteen] | November 1 | Scorpio | ♏ | 2007
    Female | | Pureblood | Witch

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Gryffindor | 6th year

    The chit chat of the first years irked her, Melinda was way too anxious to be able to hold on a decent conversation without snapping at anyone. While her eyes shifted over the crowds she couldn't spot a familiar face at all. None, and that made her frown a little.

    "Hufflepuff," the hat spoke, deciding on the dorm of another soul she would never remember the name of. Some students snickered a little, looking down on the dorm represented by the badger, but she knew better. Her sister, Lorene, the perfect little creature, had graduated as a Hufflepuff and she had received much more praise than Melinda ever had for her courage and talent she had shown as a witch. Lady-like, gentle... Just to name a few traits she had yet to acquire.

    "Melinda Geralds." The next name was announced as the raven haired girl looked up, nodding as she strode forward to the chair where the hat would be placed upon her head. Tension filled her being as her shoulders felt somewhat heavy, she wouldn't deny it, she was nervous.

    "Oh, that child will definitely be a Slytherin." Melinda could hear the displeased voice of her nanny ring inside of her ears. "So vicious and that arrogance. M'lady, if you know what is good for her, you will make sure not to go too easily on her." Her memory was speaking, not helping the anxiety that Melinda went through as she recalled the little conversation she had eavesdropped on when her nanny left.

    "Hmm... I see various treats in you," the hat spoke, but they went one ear in and out the other.

    "Oh, Clarissa, I'm sure you've educated her well enough. And it wouldn't matter too much where she ends up at. After all her father landed on his feet, right?" the soothing memory of her mother's voice relaxed Melinda as she clenched the newly pressed skirt in her hands.

    "Gryffindor!" In an instant Melinda flicked open her eyes, taking a while to realise that it was she who was being sorted. Gryffindor, it sounded good, no one in her family had been part of that dorm. Yet. The dorm of the heroes, the courageous. A smile appeared on the girl's pale face and Melinda jumped off, striding off towards the dining tables of her new dorm.


    [​IMG]

    Personality:

    Brave / “Can’t have some prudent fear hold me back.”
    A characteristic that many Gryffindor students share and here it sets off the base to Melinda’s character who is despite her small posture big in character. Fear isn’t something that will keep her back, for she doesn’t like to be perceived as weak or something in need of protection. Independence i what she strives for and in order to do that she holds up a strong heart that will face her fears to work away the obstacles. Though, still young and inexperienced the female knows that there is prove to be delivered if she wishes to be worthy to the emblem of the lion. It is the same courage that makes Melinda act up when she feels that a great wrong is committed, or when she finds that she needs to hold out a helping hand. A little impulsive, but it shows that she is determined to jump in when she observes and thinks that help is needed.

    Blunt / “I rather have the burning truth over the hurt of a lie.”
    A sharp tongue that isn’t afraid to say what she has on mind. Sometimes a little impulsive, but often enough they are sharp comments meant to hit and perhaps as far as to belittle another. It makes one think why Melinda wasn’t set up to be a Slytherin, but it seemed that her courage was greater than her bloated up character, besides, Melinda is far from cunning. Unafraid to make herself heard, opinions will be given. That if she feels the need to share it and or wants to cut off the conversation. Sometimes there are misunderstandings over her words, being a little more cold and insensitive than she was meant them to be. Part of an impulsive strike she possesses and the lack of fear she has as how she is perceived when she speaks.

    Impatient / “Hurry up and get to the point will you?”
    There are times that Melinda can't stand people, which is actually most of the time, and especially when she is in a hurry. Cryptic speakers, chit chatters, she is no fan of them as they only take longer to explain something than needed. Straight to the point, to the source and perhaps elaborate on the vague points. Don't ever stray off as Melinda finds her time to be too precious and rather learns as much as she can within a small amount of time over repetitive substance. It irks her, but sometimes she will have to sit through, especially with friends, but then there is no help in it. Most often the female will just show that she is bored, act annoyed and won't listen unless she hears something of interest that does pique her curiosity, but that has been proven to be difficult once her attention is lost.

    Haughty / “Faked modesty graces no soul.”
    Extremely proud she is of her bloodline as well as she perceives herself to stand above these who aren't pureblooded within the community. Melinda isn't exactly an accepting person when it comes down to muggleborns and muggles in general, but she isn't intolerant of them. She can stand them near her presence, but to actually initiate a relationship with them will hurt her pride and arrogance and thus she leaves them off to ignore. Sharp words will brazen the air again as she finds them to be too overbearing for herself, but that doesn't mean that she isn't willing to help them a hand when needed as that would grace her arrogance even more. Prove of the fact that purebloods are indeed better than mixed breeds is what she thinks and she won't hide that thought.

    Anxious / "Sometimes I can hear silence scream."

    Impulsive / "... I call it... hasty..."

    [​IMG]

    Biography:

    Early Childhood

    Born from a long line of wizards and witches, Melinda was born to become proud of her untainted blood. Not that she took much interest as a child. She liked it more to run around in pants, bully her siblings and pull the skirts of the maids of her fortunate household that stood high in the society of the magical world. Never had she seen the human world, not that she had any interest inside of humans who they referred to as 'muggles', but her mother took her when she was six to show her the 'muggle' world of these so-called 'humans' who couldn't perform any magic and how they lived. For Melinda that was unthinkable when she travelled down to the place and still she finds it rather unthinkable that someone could live without any magic at their side at all. To her, humans were like cavemen. They lived an era behind of them, they had no clue of the real world and she found herself to be superior. Not that her single day experience inside of the 'muggle' world left much of an impression behind on her either. Savage words that were exchanged to which Melinda had no idea what they meant. ("Mommy, what does 'fuck' mean?" "Don't listen to them, child.") There also seemed to be a lack to the rules on the road, lights that were supposed to make the road safer seemed to be widely ignored, resulting in the little family trip to be one of many screams and "Look out!". All by all Melinda couldn't say that she had enjoyed the day when a car had rushed pass her and sprayed her with a pool of water, to make matters worse she wasn't allowed to use magic to protect herself or dry herself up, resulting into the reason why they had to hurry for a store where she had to buy some muggle clothes to stay warm.

    This bad encounter that she could only mark as educational if it meant to prove that muggles were savages, soon led to confrontations when she met with half bloods, taunting them for their mixed blood and for the very fact that they had a muggle for a parent, or somewhere had a muggle in their line. Worse off were the muggle bloods and once she found out that her nanny as well was an half blood she thought that she could drop her respects towards her. Big mistake as she had paid for it with bruises and a lecture how they were in no way standing under her feet. Though till today the girl had understood no word of the meaning of 'equality' between human, muggle and half breeds she has limited down her practices, not quite the bully she once was anymore.

    Nanny Clarissa always had been one who believed in fists, at least with these who caused as much trouble as Melinda did. Her sister Lorene could do no wrong, as she was of a calmer personality than the hotheaded Melinda. Melinda could literally explode at the smallest reason as a young child. Jokes on her length, jokes on her pale complex, jokes on her name, jokes on everything weren't taken on very well and being armoured with a sharp tongue didn't make matters any more easy. So in short, nanny Clarissa had a reason to think that Melinda was an impossible child. Odd actually, for Melinda was the second and middle child of the family and it would mean that she was either the shadow or the one overlooked at. Though perhaps it had to do with the reason that her character was more dominant than that of Lorene and her pride that reached out into nowhere that wouldn't let itself be bend down by her nanny.

    In anyway it was to say that the times Melinda spend with her nanny were unpleasant, but it didn't mean that it didn't change her entirely. She did learn to behave a little for example, her hotheaded attitude slinking away for one could only rebel so far without being broken, learning to fear pain and that the pain she inflicted on others fired back on her as well. One could say that the bully finally learnt how it was to be bullied, even if it was by the hands of her own nanny and she couldn't say that she got out of it completely unscathed.


    NEW BIO WIP

    - Tried to mingle with muggles as a young child. After all, wizard villages like Hogsmeade were rare and so were pureblood families.
    - However, because her family was perceived as 'weird' by muggle society she was bullied a lot.
    - This taught her to hate the muggles, for they didn't accept her while she had to accept them. The fact that she had to hide away her talents from them wasn't met well with her either.
    - Was mostly home schooled as a child. Nanny Clarissa looked after the education and care of the young Geralds children.
    - Melinda was a handful, the anger at her muggle peers and her own naturally tomboyish personality made it hard to handle her.
    - Nanny Clarissa certainly wasn't the kindest and didn't take easy on Melinda either. Who as a result became even more convinced that the 'impures', as the nanny was a half-blood, were no good.
    - The fact that she was constantly compared to her older, more perfect sister, made it so that the girl had a lot of pent up frustrations, which she took out on the youngest of the family, her little brother Patrick.
    - As a result he grew to fear her, just like the muggle kids did soon enough as she terrorised them through 'unknown' means.
    - This until a peer broke their arm from falling out of a tree by her doing. This was when Melinda reached a turning point.
    - Her dislike for muggles remained, however.

    Hogwarts

    Just like every other kid who had some magic inside of their fingers, Melinda as well was sent off to a magical school to complete her studies and learn how to control herself. By now Melinda had learnt how to behave a little, the little pest that tortured her peers being gone for now and being replaced by a more anti-social exterior. She was still small and yes, still pale and her tongue hadn't grown blunt, yet. However she did become calmer, less hot headed and more reasonable. As far as one could count her beliefs to be reasonable. Her opinion on muggles standing equal to savages still firm, but she knew when to shut up.

    Tagged along with her childhood friends Melinda just in general enjoyed her first few years, studying together, having fun as far as she would allow it and joining clubs such as the Quidditch team. It was just a very normal school life for the young witch, only with a few insecurities like when her brother started to ignore her or when she heard her sister was to return to Hogwarts as a professor, but she either learnt to cope with it or they solved itself very quickly. There was however one case that wouldn't solve itself that quickly.

    In the sixth year of her education at Hogwarts Melinda witnessed the horrible ending of one of her classmates. A Slytherin from her year, flattened and sat upon by a troll, though some whispers mention that the student had been stabbed and pierced by the armours of her own house first before being sat upon. All by all the death was very gruesome and left quite the impact on Melinda, more than on others for it was believed that it was by her cause that the troll had fallen down and sat upon her. Which is sort of the truth seeing as how she had released a spell onto the troll to make it trip. It had truly been an impulsive action as all she was thinking of was to get rid of the smelling troll, away from their stairways and gone from the school, scolding whoever had brought the creature in. However she did had vaguely seen the couple just near them, but had not registered how close in the danger-zone they were until she had released the spell and saw the next events flash by in slow motion. Needless to say the troll only missed the second student by a hair, but he as well was left with quite a trauma and send off for mental treatment. Also by the cause of Melinda and all she could do was feeling horrible.

    [​IMG]

    Relationships:

    Mother : Helena Marrison - Geralds | "My gentle mother, I wouldn't dare to disappoint her."
    Some whisper that the wild personality of the daughter comes from the mother. Though that is something Melinda would disagree at. She looks up to her, full of grace, gentle and kind. Inside of the eyes of the girl her mother is the epitome of 'how to be a lady' and thus she feels like she is often unreachable for her. At the same time the lady of the house is also the one who has sent the owl 'Valentino' after Melinda, seemingly as if it was a present for her daughter for making it into Hogwarts, but her true objective is to look after the hotheaded, wild girl who in truth does take after her younger years.

    Father : Arthur Geralds | "A loving father, but a bragger."
    Had Melinda taken more after him she would have surely ended up in Slytherin. Manipulative and cunning, though he has long been told to lose his tails, Arthur can't help it but to relive his days as a students once in a while. The very reason why his wife had bothered him to assign a nanny for his children to spread the fear over them. You could say that the household of Geralds is to be ruled by the lady instead of the sir, though that is only what the insiders know off. A traveller at heart and a 'trash taker' as his wife muses it often enough when he takes home another piece of dragon scale or mystical stone because 'it reminded himself of home'.

    Nanny : Clarissa Fitzpatricks | "She was horrible. Period."
    The all feared nanny, it wasn't the idea of the father but more of a recommendation of mother along with a little persuasion. She truly was to be feared as she handed old fashioned methods to teach the children of the Geralds household the 'ways of society'. With a stick she would often correct their back and with books she brought them the knowledge they required to know to be accepted by... Extremely proud she was off Lorene, the eldest child, looking down was she at Melinda who just couldn't lose her ways. Fortunate enough she was dismissed when Melinda had grown old enough to attend Hogwarts sparing her brother an extra year to spend with the awful nanny they all had grown to fear and despise.

    Older sister : Lorene Geralds | "I'm just a shadow cast by her."
    She has many reasons to envy the older girl. Responsible, popular, and just plainly put, everything she had wished to become. Melinda often has the feeling that she is being looked down upon or forgotten because Lorene exists. Her seemingly perfect sister.

    Younger brother : Patrick Geralds | "He ignores me, it stings, but it was my own fault."
    Perhaps the one he fears the most isn't his nanny, but his sister Melinda. The young girl had decided at a young age that he was to be the centre off all her teases. Made fun of, being called names, bullied, humiliated. It is no wonder that he later on grew so afraid of the girl that he avoids her like the pest at school and refuses to give out his last name to share any connection with her. Something that pains the girl a little as she finds she truly has changed for the better now that she attends Hogwarts.

    Quidditch Teammate : Bashful friendship : Etienne Stark | "A giant with two left feet."
    The beater of the team. If she has to be entirely honest she felt freaked out by his height with their first encounter, thinking that he was a senior. Though he turned out to be from her year and even from her own dorms. Why she had never noticed such a figure before is a question, though now she can easily spot him inside of a wide crowd. Their friendship is a strange one, Etienne being a giant of 7ft and she a small brat of barely 5 feet, it is natural for others to be surprised that they talk. However their relationship is even stranger. The raven haired female wouldn't be the one to say that they are friends, seeing as she still looks down on him for being a half blood, they do get along in some way. He is sensitive on his tall length, she is fussing over her own small build, in some way the female appreciates his large presence. Though she would never admit that.

    Gryffindor housemate : Close friend : Sethen Damon Locket | "He used to be a wimp, still is."
    It is odd to see how the two of them are befriended at all. As Sethen is a heartthrob inside of the school and Melinda easily overlooked at. However, due to a few events surrounding the two, and the connection of both being rejected by their siblings, Melinda felt in a way connected to the guy, who she then slowly befriended after meeting each other in their first year of Hogwarts.

    Gryffindor housemate : Scarred childhood friend : Madison van Reeden | "We've grown apart over the years."
    From a young age onwards they had met, their family friends from long ago and so they hoped for their children as well. However as her nanny Clarissa was more fond of the young girl than Melinda it soon grew a little strained. Where she grew more and more scared of her own nanny she placed a wall between the two of them. Not wanting for the other to be involved.

    Gryffindor Housemate : Childhood friend : Zoey Black | "The alpha, I always felt our friendship to be mandatory."
    Like Madi, Melinda grew up with the pinkette as friends from a young age. Their parents were good friends, and if it wasn't for the one minute that made Melinda to be born on November the first, they would have been uterus friends. Or something along the lines of the joke that Lorene had lovely pasted upon them. Alike to Madi, Melinda has grown apart from Zoey as well in the years that passed. However, the difference between the friendship of Madi with Melinda, and Zoey and Melinda was the way how their friendship was enforced. Were Madi and Melinda were both mere pureblood families, Zoey hailed from the Black house, England's most infamous wizard family and the heiress as well. The younger female always felt forced to befriend the female and stay befriended with her, for her status, but she is determined to cater her courage and finally stand up, just to find out what she really wants with her 'friends'.

    Gryffindor Head : Nosy teacher : Aled MacNeill | "He reminds me of my nanny, but less violent."
    The DADA professor and head of Gryffindor. If it wasn't for his 'filthied' blood she wouldn't have been so reluctant to admit her respect towards the professor. However, for now she is only willing to give him the most basic of all respect, and leave him to be when she is scolded another time for her 'conservative' views on the wizarding world. A nosy person who can't help but to butt into her opinions, though she supposes that it is a trait that all Gryffindor share.


    [​IMG]

    Patronus:

    Pole fox​

    Playful to the extent that it is always chasing something when called upon. It reveals the hidden personality of Melinda, the side of hers that wishes to have friends and run around freely. However she has hidden it for a reason, reasons that she doesn't like to mention as well as reasons she knows will be laughed at if revealed. The thick fur of the animal along with its bigger posture makes it recognizable from other foxes as well as its bright colour due to the white colour the animal naturally possesses.

    Boggart:

    Death

    When the young female had started her studies her biggest fear would always have been her nanny Clarissa, the one to who she didn't carry the most pleasant memories with. Now, entering her sixth year of Hogwarts the female has encountered her share of scares in the first quarter of the school year. In special light the troll incident where Melinda was partly to be blamed for the death of one of her fellow schoolmates. Though friends and teachers tried to assure her that she wasn't a murderer the whispers of her classmate and her own believes have convinced her otherwise.


    Pet:


    Church Owl

    Valentino, or so she calls him. A calm animal that hides wisdom from beyond her years, often enough you can hear the girl speak against the owl when she has no one else to share her thoughts with. Gifted to her by her mother when she started her years at Hogwarts as a way to keep an eye on her.


    [​IMG]

    Wand:

    English Oak | Coral | 11 inches

    A fine wand made of an old English oak that was once hit by thunder and grow a new bast. Thirty centimetres and slim for the smaller hands. The core of the wand consists of a coral that is a heirloom which has been passed down in the family for years. Since Lorene, her older sister, has refused the wand as her own, finding it hard to use the wand has been passed down to Melinda.

    Many do not know that coral can be fabricated as a wand core and little of its characteristics are known. Following that coral is a marine animal it is assumed that it is greatly affiliated with water. Easy on the flow coral is easy to choose their holders, like water adapts itself to the owner of the wand. However, to bond with a wand with a coral as its core requires emotional growth as water symbolises emotions. Whether that bond of the owner with its core is to be presented negatively or positively is entirely to the owner's own experience and growth. Water gives and water takes, owners of a wand with coral as its core are mostly noted on the characteristics to drown inside of their thoughts and trying to stray away from their own feelings after they suffer misfortune.

    [​IMG]

    Other:

    Quidditch team : Chaser | You could say that like her playful patronus that loves to run after imaginable objects that Melinda has a certain fetish of chasing objects she can see and move around. Though you could also say that the seeker, who has a similar role to that of a chaser, was much more suiting to the small girl with her length of below of the 160 cm. However in the end it was decided against her to become a seeker, Melinda simply doesn't possess as much agility as the one who currently holds the title of seeker, that at first. The second reason would be with Melinda herself who doesn't like the glamour that comes along with it. Arrogant as she is, she doesn't need anymore attention than she receives right now for her 'sparkling' personality.

    Water based spells | Strong on water based spells, charms, jinx or curses, Melinda assumes that it has to do with the core of her wand, however, nothing has been proven yet as she is yet to find someone with a similar core to hers.

    Prefect | Surprisingly for many, Melinda happens to be the Gryffindor prefect. Despite her short stature the girl apparently exudes enough authority to be taken seriously amongst her peers. She supposes that she has her reputation to thank for it. However, lately she has been struggling with her responsibilities and dragging it all out a little. The troll incident has caught her quite in her grasp after all and she isn't to recover from it soon.

    [​IMG]

    Appearance:


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]
    Made by Rosie

    [​IMG]
    Made by Rosie

    [​IMG]


    Picture link

    Despite her big mouth and arrogant gestures Melinda is really small. Standing on 150 cm tall (4'11) she is just avoiding the line to be officially called a dwarf. That doesn't mean that others can't call her one, no one really has avoided it to insult her length one way or another. Slim shoulders, short limbs, Melinda doesn't have anything going for her to prove her age and strength. Only her arrogance that is off the rockers makes her appear and sound bigger than she is in actual truth.

    Like most of the UK citizens Melinda is also pale in colour. Having faced little sun and much rain while she grew up. Contrasting to that is her dark hair that frames her face, making her look paler than she actually is. Along with a sharp glare and grey orbs that seem to permanently frowning the ‘hobbit’ is ready to set and snark her way through her school career.

    [​IMG]

    RP Example:

    Had she known that this would lead to the disaster in front of her?

    "You insolent little..." The voice of her nanny sounded through her head as she lowered her eyes to the ground, too afraid to look up.

    "I ..." she mumbled, but the words seemed stuck in the back of her throat. "Didn't meant it to go ..." she never finished her sentence as Clarissa grabbed her by the chin and forced her to look up before a burning sensation was felt at her right cheek.

    "What? You didn't expect it to go wrong?" the elderly woman haunted at her with wide open eyes as she couldn't believe the amount of folly residing inside of the girl's head. "What did you otherwise expect if you push someone out of the tree! That they would land on their feet like a cat?" she continued to rage at her as Melinda felt the fear burning up inside of her chest while she had trouble standing, the tip of her feet barely touching the ground as she was forced up by the nanny.

    "S..Sorry!" she whimpered out, loud enough to be heard, but that seemed to anger the woman only more as she let go of the child in disgust. "Sorry? You are apologizing? You little..." and again the sentence was cut off as a wail was heard behind of them, completely forgotten for what this scene was about.

    "My arm, my arm!" the young boy screamed. Melinda felt how she flinched again, hearing the pain that she was responsible for. Why hadn't she thought her actions through? Why did she had to lose her temper again and hit the boy? He had, what had he said again to make her so annoyed? She couldn't even recall and the red of shame was slowly growing out into something more crossing her face as Clarissa was helping the boy up before showing her another glare. Certainly not her first one, but it still made the girl flinch in fear as she backed away a little when they passed. Afraid that she would be pinched or hit again by an invincible third arm of her nanny.

    However nothing happened as she was left alone in silence. Her friends standing away from her as they stared at her, the parents whispering while the nannies tried to pull the children away from the scene and the tree she was standing beside at.

    Was she a monster? Melinda couldn't recall her parents ever telling her that she was any of the sorts. Though at this very moment she felt like one, a ugly one that resided inside of a human-like body, trying to be one with the crowd, but failed miserably. A sickening vomit like taste appeared inside of her mouth, her stomach scorning at the thought that she would once again be the talk of their neighbourhood. Not only the neighbourhood, but the dinner table as well and that she feared the most were to be the jolly responses of her father that would tell her that he had done worse. She knew the stories, but she didn't wish to be like that in any way. Her fear that her mother would view her with disappointment. Oh, her graceful gentle mother, the kindest of all hearts that had forgiven her so many times for the mistakes she had made. She couldn't bear it to see that face of her mother break once again into something so unpleasant to watch as sadness while staring at her, aimed at her and meant because it was her she was disappointed at. And while she stood there beside the tree praying for time to turn back she bawled up, crying, but there was no one who bothered to help her.
     
    #8 Nemopedia, Jan 21, 2014
    Last edited: Jul 4, 2016
    • Love Love x 4
  9. - May update later, but the same counts for Melinda. -

    [​IMG]

    “Music is the strongest form of magic.”

    - Marilyn Manson

    Music List:
    Owl City - Fireflies
    Adam Levine - Lost Stars

    [​IMG]
    August Yilmaz

    Full name: August 'Gus' 'Rayif' Yilmaz

    Etymology:

    August - Means 'great' or 'venerable' and is derived from Latin 'augere', which means 'to increase'. A title given to the first emperor of the Roman empire. Because his parents could quite agree on which name to call him by they settled to give each twin an English name instead as to resolve their arguments.

    Gus - The Greek diminutive for 'Constantine', usually used by Greek expatriate. Not to be mistaken as a shortened version of his first name. Though, it also happens to be one of his nicknames. A witty move from his mother to give her at least some sense that she won the aforementioned argument with her husband over the naming of their child.

    Rayif - Turkish for 'most merciful, most kind'. It is a wish from his parents that he may grow up to be just like that. It was actually his grandparents who gave him this name as his father had already settled for the English name. However, just to get back on his wife for outwitting him, Ceyhun then decided to make it official as well on the birth certificate. Shortly put, a name not really thought through.

    Yilmaz - Turkish for 'Dauntless'


    Sugust - "It was only one accident with sugar."
    Gust - "Rarely used, don't expect me to react."
    Su - "A secret nickname from Sera"

    16 [Sixteen] | January 1 | Sagittarius | | 2007
    Male | | Half-blood | Wizard
    [​IMG]

    Ravenclaw – sixth year
    Sorting Ceremony

    "A brief moment, but it set down my fate."
    The group of first years still standing for the sorting ceremony was small. Over the time it had slimmed down as name after name was summoned, sitting down on the chair and then being sorted into one of the four houses. As usual they would go down the alphabetical order based on surnames, it was thus to no surprise that August was one of the last left.

    Tables cheered every time another student was sorted. The old ragged hat knew how to move a crowd, despite its appearance saying otherwise, but to that August paid no attention to. He was thinking, deeply, almost frowning to himself as he repeated the words of the hat inside of his head. Inside of his mind, the young boy was comparing the characteristics, belonging to each house, and his own personality. While these who weren't sorted yet, were busily chatting and nervously twitching, the male was unusually calm, his mind clear as he sighed to himself in impatience to this grand event. If it was for him, the whole ceremony was overrated, or rather said too crowded for his tastes as he much rather had it on a smaller scale.

    His father had once mentioned it, the housing system of Hogwarts caused separation within the school instead of a feeling to be one, separation caused by the base of talents and characteristics. A waste it was in the opinion of the young male, to separate promising students within one school by evoking rivalry, but he supposed that it also contributed to the competitiveness of the students attending Hogwarts.

    With a loud and booming voice, the boy's name was called, hinting on his turn for the ceremony, as he took place on the seat. His face showing signs of being bored, indifference, and slight impatience. "It seems that you've already determined where you belong." the hat mused, but received no response of the young foreigner, he knew that there was no need to. He just wanted to hurry up and confirm his hypothesis.

    "Impatient aren't we?" it followed, again no answer, but there was no time given for that as the ragged hat took in a breath and announced: "RAVENCLAW!" Cheers erupted, coming from the blue and silvery table, the usual reaction for any of the newly sorted house, August supposed that it was part of their way of saying ‘welcome’ to the first years. Jumping off the seat, the hat was taken off, off to the next student who was being sorted. Finally August was able to move on to the next stage of his life, to that what would be six years of his life.​
    [​IMG]
    Personality:

    Studious

    "Because knowing opens the door to a greater path."
    Nose in the books, August is a curious being who wishes to know, almost demanding knowledge to become one with his mind and fill his soul. He wouldn't call himself a nerd, just interested in subjects unknown to him. He likes to research, to open his mind and think over the reasons why and the matter as of how they were formed, to what they were based. In a sense you could say that he is on an eternal search for wisdom and knowledge, looking for the source, the spring of intelligence. There is never a thing as ‘knowing too much’ for him, except in certain cases where one can speak of ‘too much detail’. August wishes to know for the sake of knowing, not for the sake to perform, or for the sake of manipulating, just to know, to know that he knows. To August knowledge is something sacred, something he can never reach and grasp fully as he can never know everything. He is aware that he set himself off onto an endless path, that there will be no end to his journey, but that is what inspires him the most. He isn’t focussed on finishing, or seeing the end, just in the journey that he is taking. A trait worthy to Ravenclaw who are known for their eternal thirst to understand and August is a strong example for that.

    Practical

    ”It only makes sense, it should make sense.”
    Some might consider it as impatience, the way August likes to get down to the core of everything. Others find it a form of arrogance, as he tends to take over the lead when no one else does. However it all follows his logic, his reasoning. Gathering, organising and listing down the information needed, evaluating, observing and reasoning their next steps. For August rationality is the best way to work with, it causes the least amount of disturbance, produces the best quality of work, and has them work the most efficiently. That it is perceived as rash or arrogant by some is to his great spite. However the male has found, that these who think of him as such, are usually these he doesn’t like so much himself. It really is simple, without tiptoeing around he likes to plan out a schedule that will lead him with the best results, relevant information, and efficient work. No need for flamboyant figures or elaborated, purple prose to get his point. The honest and raw truth and quality.

    Eccentric

    ”Maybe it’s the difference in culture?
    An exotic accent, foreign appearance, and mannerism that isn’t found within the rest. It might be his upbringing, partly growing up in another culture that influences his way of moving, talking and appreciating the world. It also might be the split between the muggle world and the wizarding world, where he is stuck between. Him belonging to bother worlds and at the same time not, belonging to two cultures and at the same time neither. It gives way to a lot of possible combinations, an accent that still hints at the roots he comes away from, a few odd choices of words and his way of moving around and saluting, it all hints and gives away that August is somewhere stuck between different worlds, giving him a somewhat unusual appearance and image.

    Aloof

    "I'm indifferent on the subject of gossip, fights or other needs that people feel the need to flock together for."
    Little to no interest at all is there shown by the male when it comes down to relations. He does observe them, but he feels little to step in and become one with the event. Gossips, silly rumours, name callings and fights, August rather has his face hidden behind his books and ignore the ordeals that teenagers have to overcome. Silly he finds it, to obsess over some emotions and trivial matters that happened within the school. It makes him choose the side lines, passively watching over how everything unfolds himself, distance himself from others and put a wall between them. August doesn’t see much of a reason to get close to someone, unless it just comes that way, but never would he go out of his way to get along with someone. Such friendships, friendships in general, should come naturally and never be forced with him. However, never make him choose a side, he would only detest the one who would force him to such.

    Open-minded

    "One makes a suggestion, two has an idea, three have the knowledge to lead a greater troop."
    He has his own opinions set, however August is always open for the opinion of others, willing to debate them as to compare and see what the arguments are to defend their believes are. He might disagree, but he wouldn't flick them off as if they were entirely wrong, respecting his fellow peers for the differences that there may be. He is interested into hearing the different perspectives that there are, that exist, as it is prove of their own thought process and their view of the world. It might shed a new light for him, open up a new path and a new point of view to the world, details he likes to explore and find more about. To him, meeting someone with a clashing opinion is refreshing and a challenge, he isn’t there to convince anyone of his truth, neither to be convinced of their truth, but to see what the thought and idea behind of it was. To August, meeting someone without their own opinion would be the most frustrating, as he can’t go down what their position is and or view of the world might be.

    Diplomatic

    "There is no secret if more than six know."
    Just as his lack of interest to engage himself in drama, gossip and rumours August feels little need to yell around whatever he has on mind. One would call him reserved, but it is not shyness that he doesn't share, he just couldn't care much and neither does he think that sharing will contribute to anything at all. From nature he isn't much of a speaker, unless he finds something of interest, but then he would mostly nose his books first before opening his mouth. Along with his lack of willingness to participate in rumours and gossips it makes August a perfect keeper for a secret, though then the secret must be in his opinion non-contributing. Were it a secret about releasing the trolls inside of the dungeons of Hogwarts he wouldn't be as willing as to keep that to himself. He wages the consequences, the wishes and wants against to each other. To August it is of great importance that he can objectively define what would be the best option to make. Of course he is aware that rationality doesn’t always necessarily lead to the best solution, but it reassures him a lot more than having to rely on his emotions, which he finds greatly unreliable.
    [​IMG]
    Biography:


    Childhood

    A Greek witch and a Turkish wizard, how did the two meet? It was a long blabbing story that August never sat through. His father’s version was heroic, sweet and cheesy. His mother’s version was clumsy, cute and romantic. It is to be guessed, the two parents met in university and fell in love hopelessly. Gave birth to August and his twin, and then proceeded to retell the story so often, a different version each time that he holds an unfortunate disdain towards the pink tainted, heart filled stories of his parents. Neither of them came from a pureblood family, having interacted with muggles and even lived between the muggles for long periods of time. His mother was a muggleborn whilst his father had a muggle for a father. Asides from their backgrounds his household was also rather known for their casual relationships with muggles. Both parents having found jobs in the muggleworld and thus naturally building their lives there. Even August wasn’t spared from it, having spent his first eleven years of his life between muggles and having muggle friends. He was told to keep silent, for muggles didn’t understand the concept of magic and would freak out if he were to try to show them. It was something that couldn’t be explained to them as muggles were too adjusted to what they called ‘technology’ to believe in something that couldn’t be explained by science. Though through patient explanations the male could always hold his tongue, not minding it too much to hide his true powers. He had never been one to show off and so he believed his sister to be as well.

    Born and grown in Turkey, officially August holds the Turkish nationality. Mixed with Greek by blood and some other ethnicities that may have been forgotten. Not only was August, and his sister Lucine, considered a half blood to the wizarding world, but so he was to the muggles. His father is a professor at an university, lecturing the historical phenomenon of magic through 'muggle' history. His main aim being to unconsciously introduce the muggles to the magical world behind the fence. Of course he knows better than what history reveals and tells, but he isn't one to tell them that yet, wishing to slowly warm the muggles up towards the idea of witches and wizards. All in all it was due to his job and a promotion that August eventually landed in the United Kingdom, eventually attending Hogwarts as well. A transfer offer to a prestigious 'muggle' university made was too good to pass up and his father didn't hesitate to accept it as well, moving his whole family to a different world. Of course problems were expected, as both August and his sister Lucine were grown with the Turkish language and thus barely spoke English. Though that was soon helped when he made new friends, albeit a little slowly at first as the boy had never been one to interact a lot with strangers.

    Luckily he wasn't alone on his journey to learn English. Along with his mother and his twin sister, Lucine, August journeyed the road to learn the new language with the other two. The friendship that was formed with Theodore from the neighbourhood all sped it up a little as he was a true British boy. The three of them got along greatly, albeit both boys had an introvert personality while Lucine was more outgoing. She forced them all to crawl out of their shell a little, never knowing shame or humiliation as she ran in front. However, when August was invited to attend Hogwarts it was soon found that Lucine would never follow. She was a squib, like her parents had already assumed before due to her lack of magical affinity. It didn't make her any less worth to the family, but it did affect Lucine in some way as she felt a slightly jealous of her brother August being able to go.

    August on his turn felt a little regretful to leave, his language skills still not up to par yet and his confidence flowing somewhere below average. Promising Lucine to teach her everything he was taught at Hogwarts he thus had to leave for a new school where there would be no familiar faces. Or so he thought. Never would he have thought that Theodore, the neighbour, would be attending Hogwarts as well as a first year. Neither would he have guessed that they were to be dorm-mates. It relieved him greatly and along with that relief half of his worries, creating a slight gap between his comfort and confidence that enabled him to be a little more relaxed inside of his new environment. Something he is thankful for until now where he is a sixth year for it has brought him many new relationships to forge.

    Hogwarts

    It was only when he entered Hogwarts that he was surrounded by people alike to him, and it was at first something he had to adjust to. Suddenly he had people around him who would understand him if he told them about the little accidents of magical outbursts he had as child. After all wizards children are known for their incompetence at controlling their magic and August was no exception to that. His parents who had always told him to keep silent about their magical background towards his muggle friends suddenly encouraged him to set out and explore with the new friends he made at Hogwarts. It was confusing at first, having to remind himself that he doesn’t need to keep the discretion anymore since they were alike to him, but enjoyable as it was the part of him he took the greatest pride in.

    His first years on Hogwarts were difficult however. The language barrier he had to face along with the taunts of his peers. It all did a number on his already weak confidence. Fortunately there was a music room in Hogwarts where a piano could be found. A place he often escaped to when the students would taunt him again. It was from there that many of his relationships started. Some he cherished deeply and others more fleeting and acquainting, but nonetheless precious to him.

    Now after all these years the young boy has finally learnt how to properly speak. His heavy accent long gone as he is understandable now, but a slight nuance always stays. It is less noticeable though, being the heaviest when he is flustered or just nervous, but that rarely happens. Now six years into Hogwarts and the male has made himself rather comfortable at Hogwarts, joining the orchestra as their pianist, making a few new friends along the way. He has, so to say, an enjoyable time on the boarding school, only hopping back home when allowed and cherishing his piano again. As always he still lives in the same neighbourhood as he has moved to after Turkey, his father still lecturing the same course at the university, but yet change is felt in the air, the news following each other up faster and faster.
    [​IMG]
    Relationships:

    Ceyhun Yilmaz

    "My father, professor Yilmaz."
    Their relationship is reserved, or so August perceives it. Both of them are somewhat similar in character, though his father is more romantic than August is. The two of them both show a curiosity that lusts and thirsts for knowledge as well as a discrete character that rather observes than speaks. It is because of that similarity that the two of them have no idea what to do with the other, a little awkwardly staring off to the older or younger figure and wondering how to handle their presence. Usually they solve it by just silently acknowledging the other and proceeding with whatever they were doing.

    According to his father, he [Ceyhun] and his mother got together in the most romantic way possible. Or, romantic in his [Ceyhun's] opinion. If it wasn't for the bold advances of Delia who was tired of waiting for the ever so slow professor the two of them might have never confessed to each other. It is a story that August rather passes over, but is the main reason why he would never catch an apple thrown at him.

    Delia Efias-Yilmaz

    "They say that I took after my mother."
    In appearance they look like each other, in personality they differ and perhaps that is for a greater good. A fierce independent woman Delia is who likes to laugh loudly and dance all day rather than drinking tea and being patient. An explosive character, but tamed by the presence of her husband who is more rational than the Greek. Clear, emerald hues, like August has, and soft long strands of chestnut coloured hair. It gives her the soft features of a shy lady, but that is a deception.

    Delia was liberal, free in everything and open to anything. It serves thus as surprise to many that she would marry the ever so calm Ceyhun whilst she seemed to be living as if it was her last day on earth. However they had a chemistry, an attraction towards each other, and hadn't she thrown an apple to her husband's head they might have lead completely different lives now.

    Lucine Yilmaz


    ”I suppose my other half?”
    His twin sister, the squib half of the two. Sometimes referred to as Augustine, a nickname she likes to use to pretend she is August. Lucine is what August would be if he were to be born a female, August would be what Lucine would be if she were to be born a male. The more extrovert half of the twin, the brighter one, as well as more cunning and manipulative than her brother. The two of them are close, despite being unable to spend much time together. A prankster and a joker, when they meet again in the summer Lucine always demands for August to tell her about Hogwarts, while the latter asks about the curriculum of the muggle schools on his turn.

    She was quite bitter when she found out that her bright eyed brother was a wizard and she not. That she lacked that talent even if both her parents had it. Delia usually calms her down by saying that it might be her roots, for Delia was a muggleborn before she discovered the magic inside of her. Lucine doesn't want to hear any of it however and is still secretly wishing for the day to come where her magic suddenly springs forward.

    Theodore G. Williams

    "I suppose you could call him a friend."
    Somehow these two anti-social personalities met each other on the day that August had moved into his new house after migrating from Turkey to the U.K. Living in the same neighbourhood and both having a parent who had matched them up to be playmates. Somehow they got along with each other, if not reluctant at the start. However after the summer spend over at each other's places they somehow grew friendly, accustoming to each other's antics. Though both had no idea from each other to be attending Hogwarts after the summer. Which was much of a surprise. If not a pleasant one for August as he at least had one familiar face inside of a strange school set inside of a foreign country.

    Glesni Helling

    "A fellow musician"
    They met in the music room, both having decided that they wanted to play their music. Coincidence of course as it happened more often with other students. Though she had left an impression on him for boldly playing an improvised piece after he finished, something that required talent and though they didn't speak much they seemed to get along. Recognizing her as a fellow musician he immediately invited her to the orchestra, hoping to hear more from her music.

    Saskia Maclean

    "We sit on the same wavelength."
    Though both of them were sorted into Ravenclaw they never really took any particular interest in each other. Of course the male had noticed the feathers in her hair and wondered why she would have chosen such peculiar decoration, but it stayed with silent observations. That until they met each other in Divination class, they both seemed to have a knack for it and encouraged by their teacher they started to interact a little more, coming to understand that they held a lot in common. So was their wand wood the same and did they both possess the talent for legilimency and occlumency. It was the start of a precious friendship for August as they slowly grew closer, even though they had never expressed the wish to become such.

    Garaile Scriven

    "A piece of work, that guy."
    The two of them met under bad terms. Garaile's name had already reached August's ears before, but he had never quite paid him any attention, until the weasel decided to approach the foreigner. Why it had to be him was beyond the boy's imagination, but that he didn't like it was clear. What Garaile approached him for August doesn't want to share, but that his dislike for him was set in stone, that much August makes clear.

    Lucas Grey

    "We started off a little rocky, but he is an all right guy."
    The two Ravenclaw students were roommates from the first year. August who was still struggling with the language at that time didn't receive a very good impression of the blue haired guy. Constantly being corrected in the most rude manner, without little sympathy. It didn't help either that the young boy had been staring at the bright blue hair he had, which irked the other. However, after an outburst from the Turkish male they grew more sympathetic to each other. Though neither would say they are close friends they were close enough to share their room another time, it seems. It is mostly genuine respect between the two, not going out of their way to see each other.

    Seriphim Brimm

    "Sera is kind and talented, but lacks confidence."
    August met her in his first year of hogwarts, inside of the music classroom. While escaping the Great Hall from his tormentors due to his strange accent and incomplete grasp of the English language, the boy heard her play the violin. Thinking that she was greatly talented and curious on who she was he gathered up his own to talk to her. Who had known that the girl might actually feel more nervous than he did? Nonetheless August was interested in the girl and wanted to convince her into joining the orchestra. From there on out a friendship bloomed up, in which the boy tries to lift Seriphim's confidence up a little, whether it is for performing in public or for the sake of a certain crush she had.

    Romeo Cooper

    "Bir kahvenin kirk yil hatiri vardi."
    (A cup of coffee commits one to forty years of friendship.)
    It is odd really. August would never willing go along with someone who puts his life as much in danger as Romeo does. Yet he still hangs around this Gryffindor. Secretly it is a appreciation and lust for danger and adrenaline, but that is something the Ravenclaw would never admit. He met Romeo in his first year, in the music room like how most of his relationships started. While the foreigner was being taunted by his peers he had sought to let out his anger on the poor instrument. It was then that the young Gryffindor had found him and suddenly started to sing, much to his surprise and shock. From there on everything went fast, like everything does around Romeo. August was recommended to the Orchestra conductor, made the first string pianist, and forcefully taken into the many adventures of Romeo Cooper and visits to the hospital wing. Least to say, he still wonders why he hangs around the guy.

    Colin Aiken

    "Not close enough to be a friend, but not as much as a stranger to be an acquaintance."
    The only moment that August would ever admit to being shy, or even slightly close to it. Colin and he have shared the same spot in the library for years, studying their nights away before the foreigner gets up and bids him a goodnight. This went on for four years until Colin entered the library seemingly frustrated. Whatever the case was August originally didn't want to interfere with, but after a while he started to get bothered, thus inquiring his fellow Ravenclaw about what was the matter. The glassed boy was surprisingly open about it, sharing his worries about the bullies who tormented him. It reminded the Turk of how he had been tormented once and he shared his thoughts and opinions. Ever since then they have returned to the routine of before, but something has changed. Whatever the case August isn't sure whether Colin is to be considered a friend or just a mere acquaintance, but doesn't dare to ask such for it is silly next to awkward. Asides from that he wouldn't want to offend his study partner, as he had dubbed him, in case the other did believe that they were friends.

    Madison Van Reeden

    "It is complicated. Very complicated.
    They were friends. Once. The two of them could get along well enough, slowly growing out into close friends. August had never seen her as more than just a friend, but it seemed that Madi had different opinions about that. Around their fourth year she had asked him out, confessing her crush on him. Not thinking too much of it August just agreed. He had no reasons to reject and it sounded like a good chance to gain some experience. So they started dating and seeing each other as girlfriend and boyfriend. The foreigner however always felt a little awkward to call the Gryffindor such. He was even more awkward when it came down to showing affection like couples usually did, flinching away or freezing up when Madi would initiate such an action. This went on for a good while until the female confronted him halfway through their fifth year, asking the sharp questions about why he had ever said 'yes' to her at all. At that point the male was still confused about what he was doing and that it was wrong, but the thought started to grow as he saw her crying. Now, another half a year later and in their sixth year he is slowly realising what mistakes he has made. Though he has no idea how to confront Madison as the latter seems to be avoiding him, just like how he thought that it was for the best to leave her alone for now. To make matters all the more worse, they never officially broke up with each other after the last conversation they had that ended up with Madi in tears, thus leading for the Ravenclaw to be confused whether they ever broke up or not.

    Briar Black

    "She may be blind, but sees sharper than any of us."

    Kassandra Castillo

    "Tutoring back and forth."

    Sherlock Aisling

    Amara Ferguson

    "The senior who suddenly dropped out"

    You can PM me for a relationship with the guy.
    [​IMG]
    Patronus:

    Firefly

    The firefly symbolises spiritualism, the lights inside of the darkness called nights that were supposed to lead the death to the other side. Though this only speaks of the image that popular cultures pasted upon it there is also another side to it. At day a firefly is just an ordinary bug, it doesn’t look anything special, however when night comes the lights dance and one will finally see what distinguish this little being from the many other species that populate the globe. August is much like the same, he is one of the many (half-blood) wizards, but his wand wood speculates an ability that many other wizards and witches have discarded as ‘unreliable’.

    Boggart:

    Cleithrophobia

    "To be robbed from my freedom."
    The fear to be trapped somewhere, often confused with Claustrophobia, the fear of small spaces. August’s fear is triggered when he finds himself locked inside of a room, be it of any size. The knowledge that he is locked inside of a room, robbed from his freedom to go where and when he wants, it scares him. Though, if there is a window present that gives him a view outside it will calm him down a little. The reactions are worse when there are no windows, or other ways of escape other than the door in front of him that blocks his way out. It is obvious thus that his boggart manifests him into a room, where there are no windows and the only one way to escape through being barred or locked.

    However, when the ridikulus is cast this fear of him turns into a single door, with no wall or frame for it to stand into. Just a single door that he doesn’t even need to open for him to pass, rendering the door useless that was previously holding him back.

    Pet:

    N/A

    August sees little sense in taking a pet to a place for studies. Even though he knows that he is allowed to do so and it might give him the company on his ‘lonely’ days, August rather reads a book for enjoyment than having to bond and actually give it his ‘undivided’ attention.
    [​IMG]
    Wand:

    Silver Lime | Augurey tail feather | 13 inches

    This unusual and highly attractive wand wood was highly fashionable in the nineteenth century. Demand outstripped supply, and unscrupulous wandmakers dyed substandard woods in an effort to fool purchasers into believing that they had purchased silver lime. The reasons for these wands’ desirability lay not only in their unusually handsome appearance, but also because they had a reputation for performing best for Seers and those skilled in Legilimency, mysterious arts both, which consequently gave the possessor of a silver lime wand considerable status.

     Adopted from the Wiki page about the wand wood Silver lime

    Augureys, or Irish phoenixes, were once associated with powerful Dark wands, as their cries were thought to signify an upcoming death. However, they were in reality never a strong Dark core, and were more accurately a powerful core for Divinations. Misunderstood students may find themselves bonded to an augurey wand, although these wands are altogether quite rare.

    Source: Wandlore - Pottermores Chosen Few
    [​IMG]
    Other:

    Divination class

    One of the classes where he excels at. Though many witches and wizards are sceptical about this form of magic August finds that it is just often misunderstood by many and thus disregarded as ‘imprecise’ or ‘vague’. Divination is the art of magic that tries to predict the future, or at least try to gather insight to the future, however, for August it is impossible to predict the future. He doesn’t possess an Inner eye that does that for him and neither is it to his believe that humanity --to which witches and wizards also fall under can predict the future at all. Fate isn’t set, he knows it very well and accepts it that a human mind changes heart by each event that happens. To him the branch of divination isn’t time bound, neither bound at all, it is a matter of understanding, observing and waiting till the signs come around, which then calls for a new prediction.

    Artihmancy

    The study of the magical properties of numbers, it involves predicting the future with the help of numbers and numerology, as vaguely described. However it goes beyond that, much more challenging and harder. Though August sometimes finds trouble with the homework given, he only sees them as challenges that pickle his brain. It excites him to see something difficult, hard to understand and cast off as impossible by others.

    Study of Ancient Runes

    A more theoretical subject, something that August is good with and thus finds fairly easy to handle. The male mostly chose this class because of the promise of studying another language, albeit one that isn’t in use anymore in the modern world. It entrances him, languages, learning them and figuring out what the history behind their creation is. He also likes to decode, which was another motivation to choose the class as an elective. All by all the Turkish male greatly enjoys this class, as it might as well be considered as one of his favourite subjects.

    Core Classes

    None of his core classes were dropped, as August likes to gather knowledge to expand his own expertise. He wouldn’t see why either, as he has no particular trouble with any of the classes. Though he wouldn’t go as far as to say that he is an honorary student either. He could always do better, and of course there are also subjects he has seemingly less talent for than others. Classes such as Astronomy, History of Magic, Muggle studies, would be classes he excels at. Transfiguration, Charms and Defence Against the Dark Arts, would be one of his more average subjects, as he has to put in a little more effort to keep his grades up. At last the classes such as Potions and Herbology would be considered as one of his worst classes, as August doesn’t possess the patience or the care to be able to brew a potion or grow plants properly. Surely he would find this patience when in class and when his grades depend on it, however the male is likely not to follow through in this outside of class.

    Music - extra curriculum activity.

    With his first twelve years of his life spend between muggles August also participated popular muggle activities such as soccer, music classes and scouting. Especially the music classes were greatly enjoyed by him, as August found that muggle music was very interesting due to its constant chances of style. Something that isn't found inside of the traditional world of the magicians. Classics from Mozart, Liszt and Bach to the presently very popular Nicky Minaj to Lana del Rey as well as Adele. Undiscriminating he is on the grounds of music, the dynamic chances within and between, intrigue him to no end. It is one of the reasons why he decided to follow music classes in his extra-curricular program when given the chance at Hogwarts. Of course then it shouldn't be left in mystery what instrument it is that he plays as he very fondly takes on the piano for his matter.

    Piano
    By far his favoured instrument. The piano has been a company for many years and a companion to which he could always return to when he was in a slump. His grandfather, who was a musician in his younger days, taught him how to play it, seeing how August showed great interest in the instrument from a young age. Though many would consider him a talent, and August spends a great deal of time with music as it is one of his passions, the boy never entered a competition of sorts. Odd actually as it is common for muggles to compete in recitals when they show a talent and wish for a career in the industry. The boy however shows himself to be perfectly content with keeping music as a hobby instead of making it his career.

    Other instruments
    Asides from the piano the boy also plays a little accordion, courtesy from his grandfather as well, but as he finds the instrument much too heavy on the shoulders and hands he has always hold an bias towards the other. Along with that he has a nifty feel for rhythm, which thus makes him also capable of playing percussions. Though the vibrations of the drums can hurt harm his hand as a piano player he sometimes takes over as a stand in within the orchestra when there are no percussion players. At last he also plays the Turkish traditional instrument dilli düdük, which is a small flute usually played by shepards in Turkey.

    Leader of the Astronomy club
    How this happened he has no idea. He only showed slight interest in the club for Divination also makes use of the stars. Other than that he didn't have much interest to stay up until the late nights. However, it thus so happened that the few meetings he had attended made him a loyal member already. It most likely had to do with the fact that there weren't so many students who were willing to diligently attend these classes and meetings. Suddenly he had been elected, first jokingly by his friends, and later on so by the rest and even the teacher leading it. Overwhelmed by the support the boy thus agreed to take on the leadership of the club, thus missing a few nights of sleep per week. As long as he was granted his coffee, sleeping on the days after the club meetings, and if it didn't interfere with his Orchestra duties he was fine with it. Music always comes before Astronomy with this guy.

    Legilimency & Occlumency
    It isn’t taught at Hogwarts, for it invades the privacy of the human mind, August is aware of it and it wasn’t one of the professors who taught him this art of magic. It was his father who taught him, where he was taught this magic he doesn’t let on, but he passed on the knowledge to his son and August is grateful for that. In a way. Holders of a Silver Lime wand are said to be talented at legilimency and occlumency, however, it is also the kind of magic easily misused for the wrong goals and ideals, which is something that August rather tries not to abuse. Both forms of magic were taught to the male, invasion as well as blocking his mind from invasion. His father reasoned that if one is taught to invade, they ought to know how to block thoughts.

    His young training days started when he entered his first year of Hogwarts. After that Lucine, his twin, was revealed to be a squib his father had decided to favour August with some extra training as he knew the wizardly world to be hostile in some ways. Especially to these who favoured muggles as much as his family did between the few remaining conservative purebloods. His father started with occlumency, at first announcing when he was going to invade August's mind and warning him so that the inexperienced boy could prepare himself. However, after a while, as the boy made progress Ceyhun would slowly start ambushing his son, catching him off-guard and forcing him to learn to always be prepared. August seemed to have a knack for occlumency, for he had always been good at hiding and concealing his emotions, a trait much favoured and needed when it comes down to learn this art. The expense for the art is, however, that August never really knows how he truly feels as he never allows his emotions to grow, dismissing them into apathy before they can seep out. Currently August has, after six years of training, reached the level in which he can repel attacks of legilimency even unconsciously and detect lies of people around him. However, due to his own inability to recognise his own emotions he has a harder time altering them into another truth to confuse his attackers.

    Along with occlumency August was also taught legilimency by his father. However as there is a law on underage usage of magic August was never allowed to practice it himself out of school. His father would show him how it was done, using August himself as an test object. Through that the boy gained some experience, but never actual practise, and as he didn't want to invade the thoughts and privacy of his friends or fellow classmates he never used it on them either. Instead the boy opted to practise on animals, thus the pets of the students on Hogwarts. However, as he didn't speak animal language and had no idea what they were saying, he also soon gave up on that. He had no idea if he was chanting the magic correctly on the animals and looking sternly in the eyes of the animals was an odd thing to do that wouldn't go unnoticed by his fellow students. Besides from that the animals didn't seem to like it either that he invaded their minds, making it so that he had been scratched and bitten to quite a few times as well. Another reason for him not to take a too great of a liking towards animals. Right now August is still at the inexperienced level in which he needs eyecontact and his wand to perform legilimency, thus the first stage. However, he hopes that after he graduates and thus allowed to practice magic more freely he will grow in his own abilities.

    Birthplace

    It is to be noted that August was born and grown in Turkey, Izmir, till his tenth year. After that his father got relocated because of a job offer at some university in the United Kingdom. It was, least to say, a culture shock for him to move from the sunny Turkey to the rainy U.K. It is a complaint he frequently makes, even after years of moving. August still greatly misses his fatherland, especially his grandparents who had always so carefully looked after him and fed him the most delicious dishes and fruits, but understands that he has no live left there anymore. A shame he finds, but even the Ravenclaw has noticed how his heart has been changed into that of a British boy.

    Multilingual

    With a Greek for a mother and a Turk for a father one has to wonder what language will be taught to the child. Born in Turkey, grown up in the United Kingdom from the age of ten. Naturally he had been taught to speak Turkish, as to be able to communicate to the muggles and his grandparents in Turkey. It is also his native tongue, as he feels most comfortable speaking Turkish. Next to that he speaks on an average level Greek, having been taught some from his mother's side as they, on occasions, see their family in Greece. It has never been much more than the common house circle language that he is able to speak.

    Until his tenth year, when August moved to the UK, he hadn't spoken much English. Knowing a few words and speaking a few full sentences laced through with a heavy accent the boy was forced to make an immense jump of progress to keep up. However so now five years later he has developed himself much more, speaking it on a daily base and slowly accustoming himself to the strange accent of a country were it seemingly rains on a daily base. As of the current situation one can say that this accent of his has disappeared for the greatest part, but it is still apparent, very slightly. His accent grows even heavier when he is being embarrassed or tired, forgetting his own slur of words.

    Coffee

    As a true Turkish citizen August loves to drink coffee like the Brits love to drink tea. He is quite picky as well, liking his coffee dark and bitter, made from the best beans that create the strongest flavours. It is like the Turkish proverb states: "Kahve dediğin cehennem gibi kara, ölüm gibi sert ve aşk gibi tatlı olmalı." [Coffee should be black as hell; strong as death, and sweet as love.] Which means that the coffee should be brewed from the best beans, with no milk and a few spoons of sugar. A quote he likes to make whenever he is being questioned by his coffee habits.

    Future Profession

    Unlike his father, who is a professor of mythical creatures at a muggle university, August isn't planning to follow his footsteps. Where his father chose a safe route August longs for freedom, travelling and adventure. Perhaps it was because of the influence Romeo gave him with his wild and impulsive escapades, but August is longing and working towards becoming a curse-breaker. A job that will have him run into many historic magical objects and learn about hidden cultures while at the same time give him the thrill he has become addicted to. It is how he has chosen his set of electives as well, trying to be as future-orientated as he can.[​IMG]
    Appearance:

    Half Greek from his mother’s side, half Turkish from his father’s side, August has a Mediterranean look. He has a fair skin, slightly tanned from the sun he grew up with and chestnut brown hair, thick, soft and untamed, a bed hair that he doesn’t bother to comb. His hair is a slightly longer than average male has, ending just a little above his shoulders. Usually tied up in a low ponytail and out of sight and attention from most. The most prominent feature of August are his eyes, a clear emerald colour, bright like the lights of the fireflies dancing in the night and perhaps that gives off the mysterious edge many describe him for, his eyes seem to illuminate inside of the darkness.

    However recently it seems that a little accident in DADA burned his hair a little, enough for him to have it cut off to the short do he has now. At least now it reveals the piercings he has in his ears.

    Standing on 180 cm (5'10) August is of average length, not tall neither small, just in-between and still growing. Other than his eyes August doesn’t have any special features except from having an exotic appearance to most of the students at Hogwarts.

    Extra: When out of school and in casual wear August can be found wearing an earpiece, however when at school he usually avoids wearing piercings for it is against the school protocols.

    Voice claim: Felipe Mathhes [Under discussion, up for change if I find something better. :D]


    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]

    Faceclaim: Spain from Hetalia

    Role play Example:

    [​IMG]

    London. Rainy, cold and far away. The grey clouds thickly packed together in the sky as the rain came down in a never ending stream. Like the pipes his grandfather smoked back in Turkey. Sunny, dry and warm Turkey. It was supposed to be summer, but the sun was playing hide and seek and the wind was blowing coldly past his skin, forcing him to wear a coat outside. The young boy couldn't believe it, in the middle of the summer and he had to wear long sleeves and a jacket. If he had stayed back in Turkey this would have never been the case. It was to none of their surprises that the longer August was stuck inside of his new house the more he was disliking the place. The place smelled weird and their new house felt empty. Surely much more spacious than it was back in Turkey, but that was because his grandparents weren't there to fill in the empty spots. Granny's kitchen that always smelled of the most delicious spices, making it all too tempting to sneak into the kitchen and steal a snack or two. Grandfather's water pipe that he was always lurking at, sometimes the old man would offer the piper to August, however after his first and last encounter he always politely declined. Hoping that perhaps when he was older he would enjoy it better and that his lungs were stronger.

    "August, please don't sulk any longer, you will like this place soon enough." his mother smiled at him, her emerald orbs looking into his as the boy pouted a little. "No, I want to go back." he declared, for the umpteenth time of today while the movers were carrying the boxes into house. Boxes with stickers on them, describing where they belonged, to who and in what room. Some of them were marked with 'fragile' signing the glass work that they had taken along with them from abroad. Most of the boxes could be easily carried by one man, but for example the furniture needed help from two or three man, so also the piano that was carefully carried in by three. It was amazing how such a fragile instrument needed this much of manpower to be moved around. Looking up to the movers that were helping them today August guessed that he needed muscles bigger than his head if he ever wished to help with anything at all. For now his father had ordered the young boy to sit on the stairs of their new house and not get in the way of the men. Something that had displeased him even more as the boxes that were surrounding him weren't comforting at all. It only signed that he truly did move out of the country with the mountains and the sun. How he loathed this place the more the rain clattered down on the ground. And all he received from his mother was a sigh, knowing how upset the young boy was with the new promotion of his father.

    "Couldn't dad find a job in Turkey?" he mumbled, crossing his arms over his chest as the child he was. He missed his grandparents, the sun and the good weather where he could eat ice all day and not feel like an ice cube himself. "It is cold and wet here and the people speak so oddly; as if their tongues have swollen up." the boy followed, complaining about the strange British accent as to the weather while he waved his hands around. "I don't like it here, I miss granny." he sighed, ending his complaints in defeat as the child knew that no matter how much he complained and ranted they wouldn't return. His mother only smiled ever so gently again, patting the boy on his head. She missed the place as well, but she knew that the boy would be send out for his studies. The wizard in him was calling and it was time that he was learn what a true wizard was. Unfortunately both his parents didn't possess the gift to teach him on all the subjects and it just happened that the UK had one of the most famous wizard schools of the world. Hogwarts, where the great Harry Potter had graduated from. However that would be after summer was over, which would mean that the boy had to sulk for a little while longer. Unless he was to find a playmate, but knowing August he wouldn't go out and look for friends on his own. There was no starting in it unless some miracle came in front of their door, asking to play with August. However, the chances that it were to happen was unlikely as the young boy continued with glaring into the direction of the movers who brought in more boxes.

    ‘Toys’, ‘clothes’, ‘fragile’, ‘books’, ‘miscellaneous’… The boxes kept on coming in and were dropped in the living room or the chambers upstairs. Sometimes even the bathroom that was by now filled up with the boxes. While the movers were moving around his mother was unpacking the boxes, trying her hardest to organize the greatest necessities to give them the slightest feel of being ‘home’. However to August home was only to be found in Turkey, with his grandparents and the gigantic garden. Staring out of the window here there was only a small field of green that served as a ‘garden’. Grass, weed and some more plants that didn’t matter. Another sigh escaped August as he felt horrible just having to miss the strawberries of this year or all the other sweet smelling flowers and fresh fruits that they had to leave back there. They couldn’t take the weather of London and August could understand why the plants wouldn’t want to live here. He refused to do so as well, but unfortunately he wasn’t rooted into the ground like they were. For that he felt a little envious as he was worrying whether he was going to get enough vitamin D. After all it seemed that the sun disliked this place as well. Only rain and clouds were in sight, forever going on suiting the mood that the young wizard was in.


    - Just needed an excuse to post that Kid!August banner.
    - Excerpt from the PRP exchange with Ko.​
     
    #9 Nemopedia, Jan 21, 2014
    Last edited: Feb 24, 2016
    • Love Love x 6
  10. [​IMG]

    [ Finished for now ]

    [​IMG]

    [​IMG]

    Carnivore - Starset
    Animal I have become - Three Days Grace

    I can't escape this hell
    So many times i've tried
    But i'm still caged inside
    Somebody get me through this nightmare
    I can't control myself

    NAME
    Sethen Damon Lockett

    AGE
    Sixteen // August 21st // Leo ♌

    GENDER
    Male

    HOUSE & YEAR
    [​IMG]

    Gryffindor, Sixth Year

    SPECIES
    Werewolf

    BLOOD STATUS
    Pure Blood

    [​IMG]

    So what if you can see the darkest side of me?
    No one will ever change this animal I have become
    Help me believe it's not the real me
    Somebody help me tame this animal
    (This animal, this animal)

    PERSONALITY
    [ Courageous // Daring ]
    "I'm a Gryffindor, aren't I? There has to be a reason for that"
    Sethen has a fearless streak to him, meaning that he may hold a small fear within him but he refuses to allow it to dominate and rule him. He has a tendency to throw himself out comfort zone and now it's expanded enough that you really can't throw him off or make him nervous in any way. Something to point out about the boy in regards to self worth, when someone he cares about is put at risk Sethen becomes completely ignorant to his own well-being. When he was young he would have thrown himself head first into danger in the blink of an eye just as he did with is his brother, even looking back now he realizes that what he did may have been stupid, but he would do it again in a heartbeat.

    [ Stubborn // Hard-headed ]
    "Once I've made up my mind, you can't change it"
    He's persistent and stubborn, overly so in fact. In this sense he is rather unchanging and once he's found his resolve he will simply not give up. If you punch him in the face, he'll go reeling backwards, wipe the blood from the corner of his lips and come at you again. Kick him down he'll force himself back to his feet. To those who he believe has earned it he'll show unfaltering loyalty and even if all the world and evidence is against you he won't stop fighting for your sake.

    [ Playful // Flirtatious ]
    "Babe, babe, babe... you know you want me just as much as I want you... Maybe a bit more, heh"
    Sethen has a habit of making fun of others, he likes to tease and taunt but it's always in good fun, he never means anything malicious by it. When doing so he'll talk in a sing song tone, or with sarcasm dripping off his words, at times he might go circling someone or coming from directly behind and whispering into their ear with a playful edge to his voice, a devilishly handsome grin playing off his features, silver eyes gleaming with amusement at the reaction of his victim.

    [ Ambitious // Driven ]
    "I'll have a great life! I'll be rich, with or without our family's fortune..."
    Sethen wants to become a doctor, he's had his heart set on it from the first time he picked up a book on healing spells and potions. He's studied the properties of magical herbs fervently and pays attention in herbology, charms and potions the most out of all his subjects. His goal is pretty high up there and hard to achieve on an even playing field, but with his unfortunate occurrence during the full moon and how the wizarding world regards him getting employment at all would be a miracle. He's quite bitter about his likeliness to get to his goal but doesn't allow it to show often and refuses to let himself be swayed or give up entirely.

    [ Possessive // Avaricious ]
    "What a Lockett wants, a Lockett takes and what a Lockett takes, a Lockett keeps"
    Seth-- no, actually the entire Lockett family-- has a problem with their possessive nature. When he gets a hold of something he wants the boy claims it as his and will not relinquish it willingly no matter what the circumstances unless of course something better comes along. Like a toddler with his toys he refuses to share what is his unless it's with something else he also claims as his own, when his possessions or friends are threatened he becomes violently protective at times, it's a kind of animal instinct he's inherited from his time as a wolf. Something to be noted is that he doesn't think of one as his possession on purpose, he'll just find himself reasoning and justifying his actions with 'I'm protecting what is mine'...

    [​IMG]

    I can't escape myself
    (I can't escape myself)
    So many times i've lied
    (So many times i've lied)
    But there's still rage inside
    Somebody get me through this nightmare
    I can't control myself

    BIOGRAPHY
    Sethen's childhood was rather normal, or at least as normal as childhood gets for a wizarding family, however, instead of having a single parent working while the other remained at home both Athena and Castor Lockett continued to pursue their careers even after children came along. Castor works in the Ministry of Magic's mystery unit while his mother was an auror, though her husband does not completely agree with her choice of career he keeps his opinion on it to himself for the most part. like all parents his fought, more so that was typical among couples. It was only when they were certain their boys wouldn't hear that his parents argued, though they fought louder than they had originally though. It was common as they grew up to fall asleep to the sound of his dad yelling a word that rhymed with witch toward his mom. Simply put, he and his brother hated it but at least his mother and father cared enough for the two of them so as to not argue in their presence or to their knowing on purpose.

    It was specifically at night that all their parents frustration came out at one another because they were both gone for the most part of the day, Seth and Nick grew numb to it, tuning out of the argument by going outside and that's where things went down hill. After the werewolf incident the Lockett's pumped up their security ten fold and Sethen was examined and found to have been bitten, it was too late for him, there was no hope and now whenever the moon went through it's cycle they would have to be on their toes. a look he'd never seen in his parents eye before alarmed him, they were scared of him, and all three of his family members kept their distance for a short while as a simple precaution. He grew accustomed to it, just as he and his brother had turned a deaf ears to the disputes between his parents he adapted.

    [​IMG]

    So what if you can see the darkest side of me?
    No one will ever change this animal I have become
    Help me believe it's not the real me
    Somebody help me tame this animal I have become
    Help me believe it's not the real me
    Somebody help me tame this animal

    RELATIONSHIPS
    [ Family Members ]
    [ Athena & Castor Lockett; Parents ]
    "We.. uh, well we don't talk much"
    They were loving to a point, for Sethen's parents it was work work work for the vast majority of the time, and the money they made was what loved the boys they left behind at home. He never had any reason to hate them, but he did wish they would show more concern in regards to seeing their kids grow up. He never voiced these thoughts, he and Nick simply enjoyed the overabundance of freedom given them and went on without worry or care. Of course life likes to bite you in the butt due to simple pleasures and it was this carelessness that got Sethen in the position he's in today.

    [ Nicholas Ares Lockett; Brother ]
    "He's such an asshole, but he's family"
    For years in their youth the two were inseparable, the younger boy stuck to his brother as small siblings tend to do. Simply put Sethen was a follower, a boy who looked up at his older brother with admiration and Nick was one who loved positive attention and feeling superior.They would spend all day and night with one another, exploring, play fighting and practicing a sport that both had been infatuated with since they had first caught a glimpse of the sports section in the Daily Prophet. After the run-in with a werewolf at nine Nicholas looked at his brother with the same expression his parents held, fear, though he gradually began to realize it was the same Sethen he'd always known. The two still played together but then school came around and at Hogwarts everything changed.

    When the younger boy approached his sibling after the sorting ceremony the blonde boy pretended he didn't know who he was. After insisting that he should stop kidding like that the older boy began to tease him, calling him names and making references that only the two of them would understand such 'Bone breath', 'Mongrel' and 'Mutt'. When Sethen still wouldn't leave him be the boy shoved him away and ran. Meetings such as that continuously happened throughout the school year and eventually Sethen realized that life would simply never return to being the same as it always had and he left himself give in. The boy still clung to the weak hope that his brother might overlook house prejudices but the dream slowly faded with every glare and taunting remark from his brother in the hallways. Eventually he built up a wall of arrogance and indifference, when his brother would call him an animal he would simply reply 'only in bed, you can ask your girlfriend about that'...

    [ Friends & Others ]
    [ Melinda Geralds; Dear Friend ]
    "Ahh, my little midget, love her to pieces"
    A lovely lass, who approached the boy and comforted him after witnessing the constant and very public rejections by his brother in his first year after having been sorted in the enemy house of Slytherin. Their acquaintanceship and eventual friendship developed prior to when he realized that the girls of Hogwarts found him attractive, before he gained both confidence and arrogance. Even when he grew into the playboy that he now is the two still stuck together, he treats her differently namely because he doesn't look at her the way he does most women. Because of this he shows her at least some form of respect, she's been, as one would say in the muggle world 'Friend zoned' and the feeling is mutual enough. Of course he's well aware on the fact that she is quite pretty, you would have to be blind not to notice, but makes no move on it and even in those times when he's delusional and think about trying to venture out of his friend bubble he quickly forces himself to remember that this is Melinda they're talking about, Midget Melinda is not dating material... right?

    [ Madison "Madi" Van Reeden; Childhood Friend & Fiancée ]
    "She's a sweet girl, just not my type... it's like dating your sister... Too wrong, even for me"
    Sethen and Madi, practically grew up together and for all the time that they've known each other Madi has yet to discover his darkest secret. Their families were close, 'because in times like these pure-bloods have to keep together or the last remnants of true wizards will finally die', or something along those lines, that's what his parents always went on about. Purity this, purity that, he's listened to all this since he was a kid and gained a tad bit of arrogance because of this. He's better than everyone else because he's a pure-blood, that's how life went. Since their playtime as children she's grown up, matured physically and Seth will admit he checks her out but he would never act on it. Originally she was engaged to his brother but after Nicholas screwed up with the trolls his to-be bride got dumped on him. He's not very happy about the arrangements and is looking for a way out... any way out!

    [ Clementine Ashton Flamel; Teacher & Savior ]
    "I need certain potions... she provides them..."
    The young and rather pretty teacher ensures that Sethen is equipped with the necessary potions so as to make sure that it is safe for the students of Hogwarts to be so near him. Obviously Professor Ashton is well aware of Sethen Lockett's small problem and she was assigned to brew potions for him that allow the boy to act in a lucid manner while in his werewolf state so as to not harm anyone while he is transformed. She has, however, decided to try and aid him further, she offered him to opportunity to become her test subject and after listening to her sales pitch he warily agreed, trying to keep himself from hoping but finding that he believes she just might succeed. She has years of research, but the odd thing about that is, that each document is unmistakable in her handwriting. Weird right?

    [ Jayden Caine Everdragomir; Reluctant Plaything ]
    "Oh the little dragon is so much fun"
    T.B.D

    [ Sabrina Lucinda Gallagher; Friend, with potential benefits ]
    "Darling, she is the definition of Beauty"
    T.B.D

    [ Stella Prince; 'Secret' Friend ]
    "We don't talk much during the day. But she... yeah..."
    T.B.D



    [​IMG]

    Somebody help me through this nightmare
    I can't control myself
    Somebody wake me from this nightmare
    I can't escape this hell

    PATRONUS
    Non-Corporeal
    Sethen, due to being bitten by a werewolf as a child, is unable to summon a complete patronus, he struggles to find memories happy enough.

    BOGGART
    Losing control over his darker self

    PET
    Owl
    His feathered companion is a strix nigrolineata, or a black and white owl that goes by the name Galen. He's been in the family for years now, it was originally a gift for his parents to his eldest brother but the two share the creature when sending mail. Sethen has a way with animals so, 'Gale' as he likes to call him, seems more affectionate to the darker haired sibling in contrast to the handsome blonde.

    WAND
    Wood: Red Oak
    Length: Eleven inches
    Core: Phoenix Tail Feather
    Flexibility: Unyielding

    Red Oak Wood - You will often hear the ignorant say that red oak is an infallible sign of its owner’s hot temper. In fact, the true match for a red oak wand is possessed of unusually fast reactions, making it a perfect duelling wand. Less common than English oak, I have found that its ideal master is light of touch, quick-witted and adaptable, often the creator of distinctive, trademark spells, and a good man or woman to have beside one in a fight. Red oak wands are among the most handsome.
    Phoenix Tail Feather - Symbolizes Resurrection and Renewal. Those who are very kind, brave, courageous, noble, wise, willing, self-sacrificing, bright, strong-willed, out-going, friendly and/or loyal would have this wand core. Like Dragon Heartstring cores, such cores bond well with those wizards and witches that are exceptionally powerful. Having such a wand core suggests that your loyalty and courageous nature is much admired amongst your friends. This is the best core to have for Evil Repealing spells and DADA (Defense Against The Dark Arts). It is also among the best for Elemental Magic involving Fire spells, Air spells and Metal spells. It is a wand core predominantly found among those of House Gryffindor, but can also bond well with those of House Ravenclaw or of House Hufflepuff. This is the rarest of all the labeled 'common core types’. Phoenix Tail Feather cores are capable of the greatest range of magic, though they may take longer than either Unicorn Hair cores or Dragon Heartstring cores to reveal this. Phoenix Tail Feather cores show the most initiative, sometimes acting of their own accord, a quality that many witches and wizards dislike. In Elemental Magic, Phoenix Tail Feather cores associate best and most powerfully with Fire spells, Air spells and Metal spells, though depending on the wand type it is paired to, it can work (though not as effectively) with other types of Elemental spells. Wands with Phoenix Tail Feather cores are always the pickiest when it comes to potential owners, for the creature from which they are taken is one of the most independent and detached in the world. Wands with Phoenix Tail Feather cores are also the hardest to tame and to personalise, and their allegiances are usually hard won. Despite their rarity, Phoenix Tail Feather cores are a popular wand core due to its versatility and power. Their main strength lies in Defense Against the Dark Arts, although their adaptability can wrench them to Hexes and Jinxes if need be. As with the Dragon Heartstring core, Phoenix Tail Feather cores are common amongst Light Wizards and Light Witches, but their users are not necessarily always Light Wizards and Light Witches. This core may specifically impede Dark spells, so they are not common amongst Slytherins. However, they are by far the most common Gryffindor wand core, and are not unusual amongst Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs.

    OTHER
    [ Quidditch ]
    "They call me 'Demon'... and with good reason"
    Sethen plays as one of Gryffindor's team Beaters, and he's one hell of a player. The boy's spirit of competition is quite strong, he's a bit of a sore loser so simply he will ensure that he doesn't lose, if he gets too close to failing then he becomes completely ruthless, probably the most slytherin-like Gryffindor you'll ever find, he was a total border-line choice for the sorting hat, it was his unfailing nerve that got him in with the crimson and gold crew. His middle name is Damon and if you don't call him by Seth or Lockett then that's what he instructs, but 'Damon' has been exchanged for 'Demon' more than once after some saw him play like the devil himself.

    [ Werewolf Transformation ]
    "Woof"
    The boy was infected at a young age, as a child of nine. He and his brother had been exploring the woods behind their country-side manor when the beast emerged from dark woods and attempted to bite the young Nicholas. Seth actually stepped into the way of the attack so his brother could run to safety and get help. The creature had not been there to kill oddly enough, this became evident when it didn't finish off the prey it had in it's grasp and turned to pursue the escaping child. The injured boy clung to the wolf's hind legs, slowing it down enough so he could reach the house. It fled once realizing that the blonde one was out of it's grasp.

    [ Dueling Club ]
    "I'm Captain, because I'm awesome, it's a simple fact"
    He received word that he would be Gryffindor's Dueling club Captainjust before summer vacation began and needless to say that her parents were proud of the boy for his accomplishment while his brother, The Slytherin Team Quidditch Captain, was jealous for the attention given to his 'freak' sibling. Sethen's wand is known to be one of the best in regards to dueling wands, it's almost like he was born for it. He loves dueling, mainly due to his skill as well as the rush he gets when he gives his all. He's been dueling since his second year and is quite accomplished now that he's reached his sixth.

    [ Bisexual ]
    "I roll both ways, don't like me for it? Well let me change your mind" //winks
    Sethen's main goal in life isn't to be the best son possible, in fact due to cold treatment from his family he couldn't care less about their opinion on his, Another thing his parents disapprove of quite strongly would be his flirtatious personality... and interest in both genders, making out and sleeping with both boys and girls of all blood statuses is not the way to get another Pureblood heir out of the Lockett line.

    [ Innocence ]
    "Uh... don't tell anyone, okay?"
    None of his guy friends are aware, and even if they did know they wouldn't really believe it, hell it's hard for even himself to believe but the boy is still a virgin. Of course he's had many many opportunities to take advantage but has never actually gone through with it. He's simply held back because it didn't real right or he felt the urge to keep both himself and the girls from growing up too quickly and coaxing them to do things they'd regret. Overall that little chivalrous voice won over in his head. Touching is about as far as he's taken it, but he won't admit it due to how much that would take away from his reputation.

    [ Medical Magic ]
    "I get hurt.... a lot, and usually it's my fault"
    Sethen hits on a lot of girls--and boys--...A whole hell of a lot and often these girls have boyfriends or are simply not attracted to members of the opposite gender. However, even if rejected many a time, he'll continue to make advances, but not overly physical ones. Unlike his brother he can respect one's personal space but not enough to keep them completely in their comfort zone, his forwardness is both charming as well as bothersome and irritating depending on who he's dealing with. Because of his actions he tends to get punched, a lot, and due to his constant injuries he taught himself medicinal magic, because of his expertise in this specific subject he aspires to be a doctor that specializes in wizard treatment but has experience in the muggle aspect of health as well.

    [​IMG]

    So what if you can see the darkest side of me?
    No one will ever change this animal I have become
    Help me believe it's not the real me
    Somebody help me tame this animal I have become
    Help me believe it's not the real me
    Somebody help me tame this animal
    (This animal I have become)

    APPEARANCE
    Sethen is tall for his age, standing at exactly six foot, ebony locks, piercing silver eyes and a smile to die for. Simply put, Sethen is an attractive guy, a total heart throb, rumors are always going around that his charm, sociable nature and drop dead gorgeous looks comes from a distant veela lineage. That is untrue considering his family is one of very renown pure blooded magic users, he doesn't particularly care about the rumors but even if you do believe it don't let his brother hear you, being a partial veela means having impure blood and suggesting such a thing is the most insulting things one could do to a pure blood. Seth is in possession of a flawless complexion and lean yet muscular build as well as surprisingly soft skin this is not not tanned nor pale, simply a perfect balance between the two. It's not often that he takes off his shirt, namely because his seemingly perfect body has very noticeable scars across his back courtesy of the claws and fangs of the werewolf that turned him.



    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]
    [​IMG]



    RP EXAMPLE
    --
     
    #10 Namora, Jan 21, 2014
    Last edited: Jan 11, 2016
    • Love Love x 5
  11. [​IMG]
    ADAM marcel HARRISON
    “It's easier to hide.”



    Age
    16
    b. Friday, April 13, 2007

    Gender
    Male

    House and Year
    Hufflepuff, 6th year
    Sorting (open)
    "Adam Harrison."

    Adam took a deep breath, forcing his legs to move forward. Step by step towards the front. He was sure he'd fall. Trip on air. He did that a lot. It would be so embarrassing too, to do that... He was being watched by everyone, after all. It was terrifying, to be there, even if Adam knew that somewhere by the Gryffindor table, his older sister was sitting. Like a sort of mental support.

    Somehow, Adam made it to the stool. He sat down on it, and without missing a beat, the hat was placed on his head. It fell over his eyes, but Adam didn't move to fix it. He felt that he'd be doing something wrong if he did. Besides, it probably wouldn't take long.

    'Ah, I see you wish to be Gryffindor. Perhaps you will become brave in the future. But not under the wing of your sister. Truly, there is really but one house that will fit you, and that can only be HUFFLEPUFF.' The last word rang out, clear and final.

    He was a Hufflepuff. Adam stood up once the hat was taken off his head, taking slow steps the table of yellow and black. He wasn't sure how he felt. The Hufflepuffs weren't people he necessarily respected. He didn't really have a bad opinion of them, but... It just wasn't what he wanted.

    Still, Adam smiled uncertainly at his housemates, sitting down at the table as they welcomed him. At least they were kind.


    Species
    Wizard

    Blood Status
    Pureblood


    [​IMG]

    Personality
    -Honest-
    "It's not that I don't want to lie sometimes---I mean, that would help me a lot."
    Well, this is less because he wants to and more because he can't be anything else. Adam is an extremely honest boy, simply because he finds it extremely difficult to lie. He simply gets flustered too easily to lie to people. Though he can keep quiet about things just fine. It really depends on whether you consider silence to be a lie or not.

    -Kind in His Own Way-
    "I'm going to help you, but you owe me for this!"
    For some reason, people have decided that to be kind, you need to be all smiles and be ready to do whatever for people. Adam is kind. He is friendly to people, and he's willing to help. Just don't expect him to act all happy, because he isn't one to do that. He does small favours for anyone who doesn't irritate him, even if the favour is extremely annoying and difficult. Then he'll just complain a lot, but he'll get the job done. If he actually cares about a person, then he'll probably do small things for them without them knowing. But the amount of times he complains about things makes him look bad. Then again, he doesn't do favours to look good, he does them because he gets annoyed when people have problems. Though being appreciated is nice too.

    -Erratic Memory-
    "I forgot... Yeah, I know you just told me five minutes ago."
    It's not the same as being forgetful, per say. Adam tends to remember some things, and forget others. For example, if you were to tell him something, he'd forget immediately. If you had him read something, he'd be left with some vague impression of the details. Probably not enough to make sense of things, which is why he really tends to have difficulty with things that require listening or reading, like potions. He seems to remember things best if it's just a movement. A casual thing that he'd do every day. Then he'd remember immediately. But things that do require some attention to detail, he still will have difficulties getting those details correct. It's quite awful.

    -Imaginative-
    "I made of story about a beast with no beauty to save him."
    When Adam is alone, with nothing to do, he likes to just lay down and think. When he was younger, he did that too, spending the moments when he was alone just making up stories for himself. They weren't stories of brave heroes who saved the day. In general, they were stories of ordinary people thrown into awful situations, who, on occasion, didn't get out of them.

    -A Hard Worker-
    "I'm sure I can do it. It'll just take time."
    You don't get things by sitting around and twiddling your thumbs. That isn't how things work in life. In life, you have to work hard for it. Unless you are some super genius, things don't just come to you. You habe to read about it, you have to try it, you have to be willing to spend time on it. Which Adam does. He always tries his hardest, though things doesn't always seem to reward him for his efforts. If they don't he'll just keep working.

    -A Touch of Insecurity-
    "Well, you are better than me at this..."
    If you asked him, Adam could probably make a whole list of reasons to be insecure. Well, come on. He's not too tall(though not as short as some girls, luckily), he's pretty bad at school, and he's such a pushover that he's a source of free labour to his cousin who is smarter than he is and, though eccentric, could still be a poster child for a perfect pureblood child(though his cousin isn't a pureblood). He couldn't make it into a house where the students were more than just nice, and speaking of that, he wasn't too nice. See, focusing on the bad in himself is just so much easier, especially if to no one tells him about the good. Unless he manages to save the world or something, people probably won't talk about the good, since bad things are always more noticeable than good things. It's some messed up shit. It's also life, though.

    Biography
    Show Spoiler
    The Harrison family was a normal enough wizard family. They weren't a particularly well-known family, though Jane and Colin Harrison probably worked hard to become known. Still, though they weren't too known, they got by. They even had a house elf, and she took care of the housework that Jane and Colin were too busy to do. Jane and Colin had children as well, a girl named Peyton and a boy named Adam.

    Adam was a sweet child. He had a bit of a temper, perhaps, and was rather possessive, but was a cheerful and energetic child as well. He often went out to play with his older sister and the other children in Tinworth, Cornwall. He didn't just play with the wizard children either. After all, they lived right alongside muggles. Isn't it just a bit rude to exclude them? Of course, some people didn't think that. His sister constantly went out of her way to distract him so he wouldn't try to look muggle children to play with. She would explain to him that he might frighten him if he accidentally did magic, and he accepted that answer. Looking for muggles didn't last too long.

    But he became a bit too dependent on his sister. He wasn't too great at making friends, really, because his sister had been the one who showed him who to be friends with. She was the one who entertained him when he was bored, and helped him when he did something idiotic and hurt himself.

    Then when his sister turned 11, she was sent her acceptance letter to Hogwarts. And off she went. That was rather heartbreaking to Adam. He really needed his sister by his side. But you know what? It was just for 2 years. Then he would be able to go to Hogwarts, and he could see his sister again.

    His sister was an intelligent girl, and over those two summers when she came home for vacation, she was often praised by her parents. She was praised for how much she learned, and how brave and determined she must be, if she was placed in Gryffindor. Bravery and determination would surely help later in life. Adam really wanted to be in Gryffindor too, and to get good grades, so he would be praised like his sister was.

    But right from the start, it didn't work out quite as he hoped. Not the brave Gryffindor his sister was, Adam was instead placed in Hufflepuff. He wasn't too good most of the subjects, so that really frustrated him. He was a bit awkward, so it did take a bit for people to be his friend. But he did end up making friends, who were completely willing to listen to him rant and were around to joke around and make him laugh. He also had his cousin, a little bit older than him. It comforted him that he still had relatives near him after his sister had left to get on with her life.

    So, despite a bit of a bad beginning, and some rather bad things that are bound to happen when you have adventurous wizards and witches in your midst that happened over the school years, Adam had quite a fine time at school. Not wildly popular, but not a complete loner either. Perhaps he didn't get praised like his sister did, but it was fine.


    [​IMG]

    Relationships
    -Jane Victoria Harrison|| Mother-
    Adam's relationship with his mother isn't the best. She gave birth to him, that's all. Even when he goes home, he spends more time puzzling over schoolwork than speaking to his mother. Well, his mother is busy, anyway. He needn't disturb her when she's busy. Adam takes after her, looks-wise. He has the same hair, eyes, and short height.

    -Colin Thomas Harrison|| Father-
    Adams relationship with his father is the same as his mothers, except his father is a tad busier and tries a tad less to talk to his son. Not his fault, he probably has a lot on his mind, and Adam doesn't attempt to speak to him either. His father has more angular features than his mother does, and has white-blonde hair and dark brown eyes.

    -Peyton Elizabeth Harrison|| Sister-
    While Adam used to be quite close to his sister, he's learned to give her some breathing room. He still cares a lot about her, and he's quite good at reading her emotions, but he doesn't get depressed if he doesn't see her for a few days(that is honestly quite lame). His sister is a headstrong young woman, and she seems to have a knack for arguing about every little thing. Opinions are nice, but she should tone it down a bit. She is an intelligent person, and she's sometimes willing to help Adam with schoolwork. His sister takes after their father in looks.

    -Ryan Jae McCallion|| Cousin-
    Adam's cousin is a 12 days older than him, and he never actually met him until he entered Hogwarts a year after Adam did. Adam isn't sure if it was a conscious choice his parents had made or just an accident that he never met him until then, but he wouldn't be surprised at either. Ryan is a half-blood who lives in Tutshill. Adam finds him a tad odd, as he never seems serious about things and treats Adam like a source of free labour, but his company is refreshing. He has no idea how he got into the house he did, or how he managed to be a prefect, a lot, really. Maybe if Adam spoke to him a bit more, he would know.

    -Andromeda Grace || Friend-
    TBA

    -Montgomery Knight || Tutor-
    TBA


    Patronus
    -Glass Wing Butterfly-
    A butterfly represents femininity, something Adam doesn't quite agree with. But they also represent freedom, change, and creativity, which does represent Adam quite well as a person. Of course, this butterfly, with it's clear wings, can also represent transparency, which suits the expressive Adam quite well. His happy memories will be when he was younger and happily played with his friends, before studies started and he found himself so often frustrated by his inadequate work.

    Boggart
    -Atelophobia || A fear of imperfection; of not being good enough-
    Perfection is an important thing. But sometimes people are just bad with it. Adam sets standards for himself. He compares what he does to what other people do, and then he just realizes... He isn't that good at things. So that's why he works so hard at things. And when bad things happen, he can't help but freeze up, he can't do anything, no matter how useless thay makes him. He's so useless. And he can't do anything about that.

    The boggart appears as a mirror. Just a simple, handheld mirror. But it isn't Adam's reflection he sees in it. He sees what he fails at. He sees people, those so much greater than him, he sees them with their expressions twisted into horrid scorn and disappointment. It's terrifying. Once he casts the charm, it turns into one of those funhouse mirrors. He thinks they're pretty funny. He, after all, doesn't really have problems with his looks.

    Pet
    -Does Not Keep One-
    He doesn't find himself capable of caring for an animal. As much as he likes them, he feels like he'd probably do something awful like forget to feed them. He does have a dried starfish though. It's dead, but it used to be alive.

    Wand
    -Willow||10"||Unicorn Hair||Swishy-
    'Willow is an uncommon wand wood with healing power, and Garrick Ollivander noted that the ideal owner for a willow wand often has some (usually unwarranted) insecurity, however well they may try and hide it. The willow wands there have consistently selected those of greatest potential, rather than those who feel they have little to learn.

    Unicorn hair generally produces the most consistent magic, and is least subject to fluctuations and blockages. Wands with unicorn cores are generally the most difficult to turn to the Dark Arts. They are the most faithful of all wands, and usually remain strongly attached to their first owner, irrespective of whether he or she was an accomplished witch or wizard.

    Minor disadvantages of unicorn hair are that they do not make the most powerful wands (although the wand wood may compensate) and that they are prone to melancholy if seriously mishandled, meaning that the hair may ‘die’ and need replacing.' -Harry Potter Wiki

    The base of Adams wand has a swirling design, almost like a snake. That's how he connects it, as he had heard from somewhere that a symbol of healing has a snake in it. It seems to make sense. The wand isn't completely straight, curving at some places in a way thats hardly noticeable.

    [​IMG]

    Other
    -Nervous Energy-
    Adam has quite a lot of nervous energy. He tends to tap his foot when he's sitting, or play with his hands, maybe tap whatever is in his hand on something, or flip it in his fingers. When he walks, he always needs to have his hands in his pockets. He feels immensely awkward if he has to stay still while sitting or standing, and when he walks with his hands swinging freely at his sides. It just doesn't feel right.

    -Hot and Cold-
    Adam hates it when the weather is either too hot or too cold. That's one problem that he's always going to have to deal with, as every country will probably have a temperature he deems too hot or too cold. Of course, it's problematic during his school years. For example, Hogsmeade trips. He loves them, of course, but the problem is the fact that he has to freeze half to death every time they make a trip there. That problem doesn't stop him from staying there for as long as possible though.

    -A Bit Below Average-
    He's really not that bad. However, in all of his classes, Adam would probably be a bit worse than the average student. He is quite good at Care For Magical Creatures though, and he enjoys it quite a lot. Transfiguration is his worst subject.

    Appearance
    Adam is 5'6" tall. He finds himself rather short compared to a lot of the males his age, though it helps a bit if he needs to hide. Still, it works for him, if he were taller, he would've looked like a stick due to his slim figure. That body type of his really won't change, no matter how much he may eat or exercise. Neither fat nor muscle mass will be added on.

    His shaggy brown hair makes it look as though he'd just rolled out of bed. He does come it, but it tends to stay messy anyway. He doesn't particularly care. His hair matches well enough with his eyes, which are a few shades lighter than his hair at a sort of beige. He likes his eyes quite a lot, their colour isn't seen often, but they aren't some strange oddity like some other eye colours.

    When he isn't wearing his uniform, Adam won't stray far from a pair of jeans with a white t-shirt, a jacket, and a pair of sneakers. When it's cold, he'll add a coat and a strange rainbow-coloured hat that Ryan had given him, and when it's hot he may decide to wear shorts instead of jeans. But other than that, his clothes don't change much.​
     
    #11 Nougat, Jan 26, 2014
    Last edited: Mar 23, 2016
    • Love Love x 5

  12. [​IMG]

    Anice Caroline Runeswell

    (pronounced: uh-neece)



    And I've always lived like this
    Keeping a comfortable distance.
    And up until now I have sworn to myself
    That I'm content with loneliness.

    Because none of it was ever worth the risk.

    (Paramore- The Only Exception)



    [​IMG]

    A g e
    16 (January 11th)

    G e n d e r
    Female

    H o u s e & Y e a r

    [​IMG]

    Slytherin
    6th year


    S p e c i e s and B l o o d S t a t u s
    Witch : Pureblood






    P e r s o n a l i t y


    Stuck-Up and Princessy
    On the surface, Anice is very arrogant and often holds herself above others. She loves to pretend she is much more mature than others and refers to others as children; even when they are older than her.

    Anti-Social
    When Anice first began attending Hogwarts she made sure to keep her distance from other students. Everyday since her first day there she repeated the same schedule: attend classes, study, sleep. Whenever she had free time, she locked herself in the dorm and studied. That was all she could think to do to keep herself from mingling with other students. Though she was lonely, she considered it the only way to keep others safe from her "curse." (see "elaboration of curse" in other)

    Easily Embarrassed
    Although Anice pretends to be big and bad, she cracks at the slightest hint of flirtation. Since Anice has not had a ton of social contact (and is rather afraid to) the smallest act courtship causes her to turn beat red and stutter. She does her best to keep her composure but will eventually just snap and run away if continued to be pursued.

    Paranoid
    Anice is always paranoid that her "curse" will cause havoc at any random moment therefore secludes herself. She doesn't show it but she is constantly worrying and trying to stay calm and collected. She looks like she's got it together, but in actuality she's very vulnerable and rather afraid.

    Neat Freak
    Anice has a taste for finer things and hates dirt and grime. When not studying, you may find her cleaning or tidying up. Not only does she like to keep her room clean, but also her image. Anice has never had a single drop of alcohol or any substance that would "taint her name."

    Spoiled
    Being the daughter of filthy rich purebloods, Anice has always gotten anything she desired. Her mother has an obsession with trying to make her daughter like herself and often spoils her much like her parents did. Even though she'd buy the world for her, Anice was still not satisfied, not wanting to be like her mother. But, in the end she had the satisfaction of knowing whenever she needed something, she would get it.






    [​IMG]


    B i o g r a p h y


    The Runeswell Siblings -----------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Anice's mother, Marina, was 1 of 3 children. Her older sister, Vivian, and her younger brother, Matthew. Marina was very beautiful and Vivian was a much more accomplished witch then either of her siblings. Their brother Matthew was the brains of the family but was always more adventurous and hated the traditional pureblood customs.

    Vivian had always been envious of her younger sister and always wanted what Marina had. So when a handsome pureblood named Garrett Greene entered Marina's life, Vivian couldn't help but fall in love with him. She tried endlessly to obtain his heart, but ultimately failed. He married Marina happily and Vivian scorned them. She then plotted to take revenge on her sister who had taken everything from her.

    Cursed -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Vivian came up with a scheme to brew a potion that would affect the flood of ones magic chaotically. When the potion had finally been perfected she snuck it into her sister's drink before dinner. When Marina had consumed the poison that night, Vivian was shocked to find that Marina's status remained unchanged. She began to fear the potion had failed, but then Marina made an announcement that she was to give birth to a child.
    It was then Vivian realized why the poison had not affected Marina; it had instead taken root inside the fetus. Vivian was mortified at her mistake, she had never wanted to curse an innocent child. Unsure of what would happen if she were found out, she decided to flee from the family and live in hiding. When she was not found by her family, she was deemed missing.
    The poison had mutated in the fetus and increased the child's magical abilities into monstrous and uncontrollable ones. The poison especially heightened the child's abilities in telekinesis, making it the most dangerous and likely to spiral out of control.


    Since Anice was small she could tell she had a special "ability". It was no coincidence that objects would go flying or go missing whenever she was having an emotional high. She considered it a gift and was rather proud of the fact that she knew a little magic at such a young age. However she kept it secret from her parents, unsure of what they'd think.

    Fyn ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    One day while Anice's parents were away, Anice saw a muggle boy fall in a pit near her house. The forest that her house was located in was rather dangerous and had many traps, which was why muggles did not enter it often. Unsure of what course of action she should take, she reluctantly decided to go help him. As she toed the pit she heard the boy call up to her. She assured him she was going to help and lowered a rope. When he was finally pulled from the pit, Anice asked what he was doing in such a dangerous forest. He explained that he was running away from an orphanage of a nearby town, though he had no idea where he was going. Seeing that he was clearly hungry, Anice invited him into her house and offered him food. Looking to impress the hungry stranger, 6 year old Anice told the boy (who by now told her his name was Fyn) that she had magical abilities and could move objects with her mind. The boy laughed and called her crazy. Angry at his skepticism, Anice was compelled to prove herself. However she was unable to do so by command, which sent Fyn into a fit of giggles. Anice grew enraged, causing a teacup to fly off the table and shatter against a wall. Fyn was utterly shocked and began asking her all sorts of questions. She explained to him all that she knew about the wizarding world (which was not vast) but intrigued Fyn greatly. Anice was very happy to have someone who showed so much interest in her, and Fyn found himself fortunate to run across such a magical world. When Anice's parents returned they were absolutely mortified at the muggle snacking and laughing with their pureblood daughter. They immediately sent him away and scorned their daughter for such a mistake. However, Anice was not swayed and found much joy in her time with Fyn, so she sent an owl to Fyn with a letter to a place in the woods that was secluded and her parents wouldn't find them. They began to meet there nearly everyday, she'd bring snacks and they'd talk and play for hours at a time. When Fyn turned 8 he accidently turned a table yellow in his orphanage. Completely and utterly blown, he ran to Anice to tell her, taking much risk in coming to her house and throwing rocks at her window. She quickly responded and scolded him for taking such evasive maneuvers. He explained to her what had occurred and tried to reenact the trick, but failed. Anice watched with bated breath, but nothing occured. Fyn tried to reassure her that he had in fact done what he said, but Anice assured him that she believed him, however she couldn't deem him a wizard until she saw some proof. Later Anice asked her parents about such a scenario, they explained to her over again the different kind of wizards, stressing the inferiority of muggle-borns. Meeting again the next day, Fyn excitedly showed her a puddle that he had accidently turned purple when he stepped in it. Anice became very excited, jumping up and down and assuring Fyn he was a wizard. Fyn was unsure of this claim but couldn't hold his excitement at the potential truth. Anice was so excited to have her best friend be a magical being like herself.

    Hogwarts --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    On Fyn's 11th birthday he recieved a letter to Hogwarts. Being a year older than Anice, he invited her to see him off. The two excitedly waited for the train that morning. Fyn wanted to have a souvenir to remember the moment, so he asked Anice to snap a picture of him on the train platform. As she prepared to snap the shot they heard the train whistle as it made it's way up the tracks. In her excitement a pulse of telekinetic energy was shot and knocked Fyn off the platform onto the tracks. In the next few seconds all that was heard was Anice's deaf scream drowned out by the passing train.

    Anice never forgave herself. She soon realized that her gift was a curse and promised herself she would never hurt anyone again by isolating herself. When her 11th birthday came, she recieved a letter to Hogwarts. She accepted in hopes that while she was there she could learn how to control her "gift". When she obtained and learned to use her wand, she began to find it easier to control it. But when her emotions began to rise, her powers began to lose composure. She still hasn't fixed this quirk and is worried and paranoid that she may hurt someone.


    [​IMG]


    "I'm a fly that's trapped
    In a web
    But I'm thinking that
    My spider's dead
    Lonely, lonely little life
    I could kid myself
    In thinking that I'm fine"

    (Panic! at the Disco- Always)




    R e l a t i o n s h i p s

    Marina Runeswell-Mother
    "She's much like a wolf in sheep's clothing,"

    When Anice was little she wanted to be just like her mother. She tried her very best to mimic her mother's beauty and poise, though it was rather obvious she had taken after her father. Marina was always very caring to her daughter, and taught her lady-like behavior. Though Marina seemed a saint to many, she was far from it. Even when she was very young it was obvious that she was the favorite of her parents, she was very spoiled and learned to become very manipulative through her beauty. As Anice grew older she noticed this and decided she did not want to be dependent on a singular characteristic, such as beauty, to obtain the things her heart desired. Anice loves her mother greatly but disagrees with her on many topics.

    Garrett Greene-Father
    "If he'd just grow a spine already..."

    Anice could tell since she was young that her father was head over heels for her mother. However it was rather obvious he was weak to stand up to her and simply gave into everything she asked from him. Anice couldn't help but pity her spineless father. He wasn't abused, but Anice felt the balance of power was shifted. She found her father was very strong and assertive against almost everyone else except her mother. However she had comfort in knowing he'd never leave her side and that he'd forever remain loyal to his family.

    Fynipher Beloffe-Childhood Friend
    "The person I loved the most, and the person I hurt the most."

    Fyn was Anice's beloved childhood friend. He was a muggle-born wizard and Anice's parents disapproved of their friendship. But, despite what they thought, Anice found other means to meet him. They had many misadventures together and became the very best of friends. He died in a horrible accident that Anice blames herself for.

    Sabrina Gallagher-Roommate
    "She really is rather childish."

    Anice was roomed with Sabrina Gallagher when her room had been taken by first years. She had never had a good opinion of the Veela half-breed, but didn't mind it too much. That was until Sabrina spouted rude and childish comments at her as she threw a fit about not having her room to herself. On top of that she stereotyped Anice as a pureblood. After that, Anice couldn't possibly have good feelings towards her. She had a hard time understanding how someone so unpleasant could be as popular as she was. Though, after a month of rooming with the veela, they seemed to have formed a truce of sorts. Anice still wouldn't call the blonde her "friend", but at least they're constant fighting had become rare.

    Jayden Everdragomir-Acquaintance
    "I try to avoid Everdragomir but we seem to be running into each other a lot lately..."

    Anice had never found the need to strike conversation with her Slytherin classmate. Whenever they had interacted in their earlier years, it was when Anice scolded him and deducted house points. Before she was a prefect they didn't even talk. When it was made public that he was half-dhampir, Anice couldn't help but jump on the bandwagon and avoid him. It wasn't that she had a problem with half-breeds or anything to do with his blood. But rather for what he was. Since she was little, dhampir's were what plagued her little 6 year old nightmares. When she found out what he had in him, she couldn't help but be afraid. However she found that since Everdragomir was a close friend to her roommate, he was becoming rather difficult to avoid.

    Garaile Scriven-Headache
    "The source of all my pains..."

    When Anice was younger, Garaile Scriven was just another Slytherin student that was on her list of names to memorize. Little did she know how much she'd want to erase him from her memory in the future. From the moment she met the flamboyant journalist, she knew he was trouble. He was loud, rude, and nosy. He loved to torment her and tease her as a prefect. Even worse, docking house points seemed to have no affect on him. Unlike when other guys flirted with her, she found his flirtations irritating rather than embarrassing. Not to mention his horrible article in the paper "The Weasel". For the most part, Anice tries to ignore his taunts and fulfill her prefect duties, but with her short fuse, their meetings don't usually end well.

    Lucas Grey-Fellow Prefect
    "Lucas has much to learn as a prefect, but he definitely has the heart."

    Anice had met Lucas in 3rd year. She had caught him setting a prank and quickly scolded him. Though she was young, she was as dutiful as ever. Ever since then she kept a close eye on her classmate, trying to catch him every time he tried to pull a prank. After a while it became like a game of cops and robbers. She was shocked to find that he later became a prefect, and took it upon herself to train him in all the ways of being a successful prefect and enforcing the rules. It took a few beatings and he didn't always listen, but in the end Anice found a friend in him and he became important to her.



    [​IMG]



    P a t r o n u s
    Anice's patronus is Beaver
    Hard-working and dutiful, the beaver spends many hours working, building dams, canals and lodges. Always working and controlling their environment, it's no surprise the strict prefect's patronus is a beaver. Anice is dutfiul and strives to maintain order in all aspects of her life.




    B o g g a r t
    Anice's biggest fear is chaos. She can't stand not being able to have complete control over a situation which is why her own curse terrifies her so much. Ever since the loss of Fyn, she found that she needed to have control over every situation she's put in. This is why she tends to have anal tendencies and paranoia. She lives in a constant fear that her world will plunge into chaos if everything isn't perfect.



    W a n d
    constructed with Black Walnut | core is Dragon Heartstring| exactly 12 inches

    Less common than the standard walnut wand, that of black walnut seeks a master of good instincts and powerful insight. Black walnut is a very handsome wood, but not the easiest to master. It has one pronounced quirk, which is that it is abnormally attuned to inner conflict, and loses power dramatically if its possessor practices any form of self-deception.

    If the witch or wizard is unable or unwilling to be honest with themselves or others, the wand often fails to perform adequately and must be matched with a new owner if it is to regain its former prowess. Paired with a sincere, self-aware owner, however, it becomes one of the most loyal and impressive wands of all, with a particular flair in all kinds of charmwork.

    ^From HP wiki

    Anice's wand is a strange shape. Flatter than most, it actually looks like a ruler. It even bears a mark every inch, making it perfect for measuring and tracing, along with casting magic.



    O t h e r

    Elaboration of Curse
    The hex that was placed on Anice is chaotic telekinesis, the curse grants a child immense telekinetic abilities that are out of their control. However the severeness of it is judged by the strength of a given emotion. Example: If the host is very upset, the telekinetic energy will be stronger and more destructive than if the host is only a little sad. the stronger the emotion, the stronger the energy and the more destructive it becomes. Since the potion used became mutated and was never tested on a fetus before, the cure is unknown. The older the host gets, the more uncontrollable the curse becomes.

    Candy Addict
    Ever since she was little, Anice has had an unhealthy lust for sweets, especially candy. Whenever she's around it she loses her strict composure and will not be able to focus on anything but the delicious treat. She refers to it as her weakness and can't control herself around it. She often keeps lollipops tucked behind her ear to snack on throughout the day. Embarrassed about her obsession, she keeps it secret, though it is not difficult to find out. Many people who have discovered the fatal weakness of the Slytherin cop often use it to bribe her.

    Outstanding Student and Prefect
    Since Anice has spent so much time studying, she is one of the best students in her year and has amazing magical abilities. Her grades have always been at the top and her tests unmatched. She has very good control over magic and knows countless spells. Because of this she is also a prefect. However she is not just any prefect. She is notorious for enforcing the rules. Having memorized Hogwart's entire code of conduct, she dreams of becoming Head Girl of Slytherin House and is as strict as can be when it comes to maintaining order in Hogwarts.



    A p p e a r a n c e




    Anice was never known to be "exceptionally gorgeous" like her mother. Instead, she was much more like her average father. Born with boring brown hair and brown eyes; the only characteristic really exceptional about her was her skin that seemed nearly flawless. And even that took work. When she was smaller, she was always insecure because many other pureblood girls had sparkly eyes and pretty hair, while she sat with her boring appearance. It was obvious her mother was aware of her daughters lack of beauty and often tried to pizzaz her daughter in other ways, even trying to transfigure her at times. Though, Marina's lack of magic expertise led to many failures and mistakes when she attempted such experiments.

    However, as Anice grew older, she realized how fickle and obsolete beauty was. Many people spent so much time and money chasing after it, and in the end could only win false love and affection that could never last. Everyone would outgrow it at some point, so it would be a waste in the end. She decided to find other things that she could love herself for, such as her love of reading and her ability to learn things quickly. However, once she found her curse to be dangerous, she found it difficult to love herself with the danger that she was to others.


    Body
    Anice has always taken exceptional care of herself. She's very fit and is an average height of 5'7. She's always been rather curvy, though she'd much rather be thin and delicate. She is sure to keep her image clean and to exercise daily.

    Clothes
    When Anice isn't wearing her uniform she usually wears clothes that are similar to her uniform. Button-up shirts and cardigans paired with a skirt and tights underneath. Of course she strays from that mold many times, but generally that's what she wears. Never being the fashionable type, Anice often wears clothes that mismatch.


    [​IMG]





    Pictures
    WIP

    Theme: Turn off the lights-Panic! At the disco


    [​IMG]
     
    #12 VocaStar, Jan 29, 2014
    Last edited: Apr 14, 2016
    • Love Love x 3
  13. Glesni Helling2.jpg
    (Made by a skillful hand of @Ectre that keeps coping with my annoying requests. Love you honey <3)

    Name:
    Glesni Helling

    Gles for short
    (Used by her family and friends. She doesn't appreciate any other nickname)

    Age:
    Sixteen (16)
    Born on 10th of August
    (Ascending Zodiac Leo; Descending Zodiac Taurus)

    Gender:
    Female

    House and Year:
    aw8ev9.png
    Slytherin
    6th Year

    Species:
    Witch

    Blood Status:
    Half-Blood

    1-post-divider_gold.png

    Personality:

    Calm and Collected
    "Be like a duck. Calm on the surface, but always paddling like the dickens underneath."

    Glesni Helling is more or less the queen of a cold and indifferent "bitch face". Most of the time she won't change her facial expression for the sake of letting anyone else know how does she feel. Many of her emotions are calculated and dosed depending on a situation because her indifferent and cold attitude was learned for the sake of handling her troublesome wand and not something she was born with. From time to time, her true impulsive nature and a short fuse swim out in the open, but usually, she keeps it steady regardless the situation because she rarely allows anyone else to read through her intentions and feelings. She could be hating or loving your guts and all you would get at that moment would be a solid and calm "Very Well". When she seems to be hardly interested or just not paying attention, it is more than certain she will note the happenings around her with a surprising accuracy and when it comes to the life threatening situations, she prefers thinking it through over charging pointlessly. Even though her fear of death is reduced to a minimum, due to a line of unfortunate events in her not so glorious past, she is not the one to put her life on the line before she thought it through and went through all the options she have at that point.


    Daring
    "If you do things well, do them better. Be daring, be first, be different, be just."

    Even though that she comes off as someone that hardly accepts any kind of change, Glesni will never turn down a decent and worthy dare. She is more than willing to try out a bunch of new things if she thinks of them as worth enough to bother. Dares given by people she doesn't find trustworthy will be taken with a great deal of caution, but chickening out is no option for her. She is rarely intimidated by an idea of the leadership and help as long as it revolves around her field of knowledge and she knows she can handle it. Known for her rude and cold attitude it hardly expected for her to take a stand for anyone but herself though she is more than willing to do so, knowing how it is to be hated or bullied. In that case, she makes up for the small built with a fair enough of snark and sarcasm, but also walks the walk if she is supposed to do so. She is more than harsh words and a bitchy attitude.


    Self-confident and Proud
    "You are either alive and proud or you are dead, and when you are dead, you can't care anyway."
    Spending almost her entire life surrounded by people that thought they knew better than her about what is good for her, she at one point learned how to bow her head and say "I am sorry" for the things that weren't her fault but she for sure got better. As a side effect of "I am out of this shit" came a great amount of self-confidence and pride. No matter the insult or the humiliation she copes with, Glesni has just about enough will to laugh it off. She learned the hard way not to give any satisfaction to people that would love to see her down. If the humiliation is overwhelming, she tends to act like it didn't affect her at all and resolve it on her own, away from everyone else. Often, her proud stand and behavior seem quite cocky to the people, but as long as her defense mechanism doesn't it's job, she isn't the one to complain about it. No matter the situation, she will rather fight and even risk her life than accept to be controlled by someone if it would come to that. Therefore, besides being overly cautious, she prefers to enjoy an unquestionable freedom of opinion and considers being controlled as a form of danger larger than death.

    Loner
    "Yes, I guess you could say I am a loner, but I feel more lonely in a crowed room with boring people than I feel on my own."
    Yes, miss Helling does prefer being on her own over spending her free time with a bunch of pointlessly talkative individuals. “Lone doesn’t mean lonely” completely works for her and she is more than happy to spend a quiet afternoon with a good book, cello or her pet, instead of engaging into the wide social activity. Even so, she has a pretty admiring and classy conversation skills and she is neither boring nor too overwhelming in it. The ability remained from the numerous family parties and similar that she went through as a kid. She will always rather start the conversation with one or two individuals of same or similar interests, than waste her time on the topic she isn’t familiar with or if she just couldn’t care less. Teamwork is something that is hard to avoid in the school years and she learned to adapt to it effectively even though she would take a solo work over a group work any day.

    Cold
    "I don't mean to sound bitter, cold, or cruel, but I am, so that's how it comes out."

    Even though many people like to believe she is simply a pretender, Glesni can’t help but sound cruel and cold while commenting on the topic. She is simply overly realistic when it comes to a certain things that matter and she chooses to say a harsh rational truth more than a sweet lie. Deaths of random people hardly leave any emotion and do not upset her at all, leading some people to believe she alone was connected deeper to death than previously thought. Her being able to see Thestrals make sit no easier for the judgment. She also takes a lot of time until she is socially or emotionally connected to the person and rarely anyone would bother as much for so little to get. However, once she is connected to the person, she is ready to go long distance to make them happy. The world is a cruel place, and she knows it.


    Disciplined
    "Discipline is the bridge between goals and accomplishment."
    Being sent into the Durmstrang Institute as a young witch, she was pretty much thrown to the wolves with no previous knowledge on how to defend from envious classmates and all other that meant her harm because the way she looked; fragile and small, and partially because of her great potential that was easily seen by professors on the Institute, including her own aunt. Road from hot-headed and aggressive teenager to a disciplined and calculated young witch was rocky and hard, but eventually, Glesni had learned to channel all of her anger and negative emotions, turning them into a pure magic power that allowed her to cast some highly damaging spells. With this in mind, she is always aware that keeping her emotions steady and mild was a must. Part of it simply goes off through the stress relieving whether through reading a book, playing a cello or taking a walk, and a part of it accumulates and is later used as a powerful weapon. Even though she doesn’t always agree on every rule, she goes with the flow most of the time. From time to time, she allows herself a rebellious walk in the park and avoid the rules being careful not to get in too much trouble. Dueling and casting is something she takes really seriously and she doesn’t approve of it being used for fun.

    Blunt
    "I am not mean, I am blunt. Not wanting to hear it is a little bit too late to decide once you had asked."
    Asking Glesni for an opinion means getting a honest answer no matter the cost of it. Once you asked, Glesni couldn’t give less damn about your feelings when she respond that your clothes suck and similar. She has quite a rude, somewhat dark sense of humor that can turn out quite perverted from time to time, but even so, she always reply with a calm face and indifferent attitude, leaving people to wonder was she serious or was she joking.Depending on the subject’s status, she alters her approach, being more polite to the professors and a lot less polite towards the people she really does not appreciate a lot. If miss Helling would lie for someone, it means that someone really left a great first impression or simply means a lot to her.

    Eccentric
    “Do not fear to be eccentric in opinion, for every opinion now accepted was once eccentric.”
    There is nothing odd in Glesni being considered too odd to handle. Whether it is the way she is thinking or the way she acts, it is hardly fully understandable to other people. At the point where you expectit the least, she will burst out laughing or flash a smile as well as get mad out off her shoes and kick your ass. Being highly unpredictable, she can come off as intimidating from time to time. It takes a lot to figure out the pattern of her behavior and she herself enjoys it, kinda sadistically, watching others trying to do just that. She also tends to test personality of others and pay a really close attention to their behaving pattern, pushing the limits and playing with their patience, sometimes more than others would consider healthy.

    Skeptical
    “Most people are too silly to be truly interested in any thing. They herd together like cattle, and do not know what is good for them.”
    As much as she isn't afraid to be different, Glesni is quite comfortable with questioning everything and everyone. She will rarely accept anything as a "done deal" without thinking it through. Her skepticism makes it difficult for anyone to gain her trust as easily and even when she is acting friendly to someone, it hardly means anything else but "I can tolerate you". Most likely, she is the one to question even the general truth if she doubts it even for a bit which makes her a lousy risk taker. Miss Helling is one of the people that prefer enjoying their scripted day rather than facing the stressful and sudden changes. This, however, doesn't mean that she isn't ready to react spontaneously when needed, but even that is already with already determined reason, whether it is to save a life or fix what is broken. Skepticism often makes her a good tactician and a researcher because she prefers hearing as many sides of the story as possible, before deciding to believe.

    Clairvoyant
    “After years in utter darkness, I force my eyes into the light. For I must retain my sight, that I might view the wholeness of the void, objectively.”
    Glesni is so good in reading people, that she could be considered clairvoyant. She is usually capable of deciding whether a person is up to no good and whether their actions will work based on somewhat psychological analysis. She is not the one to put her nose into things where it doesn't belong and yet, she will most certainly remember things that reach her ears, just in case. She somewhat enjoyed the entire process of putting the actual personality behind the new face, giving them life and meaning. Combined with skepticism, asking her for opinion on how things will go without realizing that she is not prone to making things look and sound pretty, means a lot of mental pain. Ability to somewhat predict the people's behavior serves her very well while predicting the outcomes in the game of Quidditch or chess. She almost never jumps to conclusions and she prefers testing people's patience and coolness limit before they would react, finding certain amount of amusement in it.


    1-post-divider_gold.png

    Biography:

    Early Age
    “The only sin is the sin of being born”
    - Samuel Beckett



    Glesni Helling was the first-born child in decently wealthy, British Helling family. As a daughter of muggle father and the pure-blooded witch mother, before she even knew about her existence, she was torn between two strong currents in her family. Her father's side of the family never accepted the fact that their son married a witch, due to their religious beliefs. With that, they insisted that the child is pulled to their side so they would react and "chase the devil" out of the girl while they still had a chance. Her mother, as well as her father strongly rejected them, turning them into his own enemies, causing them to disown him. Ever since, Glesni grew up without any knowledge about her grandparents. She was raised like any other child by her parents and her aunt that tended to visit from time to time, leaving a major influence on Glesni's development, without her sister, or her brother in law, knowing it. Glesni's connection with aunt Ravena grew rapidly and soon it was noticeable that Ravena spent more and more time with their baby.

    Ciera, Glesni's Mother, didn't approve it. Even though they were of same blood, they were never really getting along. Ciera simply was always a "goody-two-shoes". She was an example of successful and promising student, talented duelist, and among all a great Chaser of her Quidditch team. However, Ravena was a special cookie herself. Typical, almost stereotypical Slytherin student. Even though her Quidditch or her learning skills weren't even close to parry her sister's, Ravena's duelings skills were significantly better, making her a highly respected duelist. Her love for the unknown soon dragged her to the dark side. Being of that generation, she was very well familiar with Death Eaters and their intentions, and dark arts that she tended to work on in her "free time", didn't help her case. Right after the dust was settled, she moved to eventually become the Dark Arts teacher in Durmstrang Institute where she was gladly welcomed to to her pure-blood status and her tendencies towards the Dark Arts. It is unknown if she had any role in the actual wizard war because she tends to avoid the subject.

    Glesni started showing her magic abilities intensively after she turned four and was able to resonate and understand things clearly. What worried her parents most, is that her expressive magic tended to take on destructive and aggressive turn due to it's unusual strength. Even though little Glesni was aware of what she should or shouldn't do, she always seemed to find a great pleasure in pranking people or doing mess with her abilities.


    Preschool Years
    "There is always one moment in childhood when the door opens and lets the future in."
    - Graham Greene


    As soon as tiny miss Helling turned eight, afraid that she might be even more aware of her power, her mother insisted on turning her attention to something else. The fact that her sister was at that time absent for another wizard school year, made it easier to make her daughter do as she wanted her to do. Among all the things she tired to do to "fix" her daughter, only the music lessons and a good game of chess seemed to be doing the trick. In love with the music, Glesni seemed to be finding a great deal of joy in practicing violin and singing with her muggle teacher, and her father was more than delighted to show her how to play chess, first insecurely and later on more leaning towards winning. As it was proven before, any attempt to send Glesni anywhere in muggle preschool program, turned disastrous and their daughter ended up locked in the house with only certain people visiting her. Her contact with kids of here age was close to none. No matter how much her muggle father complained about it, her mother remained firm in her belief that it was for the best. Knowing close to nothing about the ways of wizards and witches, Tom Helling had no choice but to back down and watch his half-blooded daughter spending her days away from any longer contact with a random, everyday people.

    In the winter of the same year, the news spread of Ciera having another baby. The pregnancy itself was hard on her, and she was often prone to arguing and getting annoyed really fast. Considering it somewhat normal, her husband preferred to stay out of her way, but when it came to her older daughter, she didn't seem to mind nor care about her condition. Taking after her mother, Glesni was always ready to argue back even at such young age and every high and aggressive tone that would usually make other kids back away, caused miss Helling to argue even more. Ciera was the one to back away several times when their arguments ended up with the uncontrollable expressions of anger through the non-verbal magic her daughter was still prone to when upset. Realizing that her daughter's aggression turned for worse each year, she began to fear for her other daughter's safety. Admitting her fear to her husband made their relationship much worse with Tom silently blaming her for what their daughter had turned into. The entire family surroundings started falling apart even then, even though Tom was still by his wife no matter what and considering he was the only one that was able to "handle" their feral daughter, Ciera appreciated it a great deal. Being a young mother, she somewhat indeed believed it was her fault and that she had no idea what she was doing in the first place. Being a witch didn't mean you knew how to raise one. In desperate need of any help from the magic world, she once again turned to her older sister for advice.

    Ravena never had kids and he never wished to have any, but so far, as a Dark Arts professor at the Durmstrang Institute, Ciera believed she knew what she was doing. As far as she knew, Durmstrang was where all the bad kids went. Willing to resume her connection with the girl, Ravena got back to London, offering her help. As long as her sister remained in the house, everything seemed to be normal and calm. The only reasonable thing to do was what any parent with a magical kid supposed to do. Instead of insisting on the usual school, sending their daughter to the "specialized" school was the only option they had if they hoped to see any improvement. As expected, Ciera demanded Hogwarts as the only possible solution, being the student herself years ago, but surprisingly, Ravena refused to agree, insisting that Durmstrang was the only real solution and that no matter how good they were in Hogwarts, they would under no circumstances know how to deal with their daughter. Insulted by her sister'